
Pass ^^^ JLS 

■A 4 



Co^gtitF 



COPYRIGOT BEPOSm 



ETYMOLOGICAL ANALYSIS 



LATIN VERBS. 



FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. 



ALEXANDER ALLEN, 



MADRAS-HOUSE GRAMMAR SCHOOL, HACKNEY. 




LONDON: 
PRINTED FOR TAYLOR AND WALTON, 

BOOKSELLERS AND PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 

UPPER GOWER-STREET. 

1836. 






iS 



PRINTED BY SAMUEL BENTLEY, 

Dorset Street, Fleet Street. 



THOMAS HEWITT KEY, Esg. A.M. 

PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 

FROM WHOM 

MAN? OF THE PHILOLOGICAL PRINCIPLES 

ADVOCATED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK WERE DERIVED, 

AND WHOSE LEARNING AND CRITICAL ACUMEN 

HAVE ALREADY DONE SO MUCH 

TO PROMOTE THE PHILOSOPHICAL STUDY OF 

THE LATIN LANGUAGE, 

THIS VOLUME IS VERY RESPECTFULLY AND GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED 
BY HIS LATE PUPIL, 



THE AUTHOR. 



CONTENTS. 



Page 
Introduction . . -. . vii — xxxii 

Uncontracted Verbs . . . . 1 — 8 

Contracted Verbs in A , . . . 9 — 13 

Contracted Verbs in E . . . . 14—16 

Contracted Verbs in I . . . . 17 — 18 

Active and Neuter Verbs from the same Root . 19 — 20 

Two Verbs of kindred meaning from the same Root . 21 — 23 
Deponent Verbs : Uncontracted . . 24 

Contracted in A . . .25 

Contracted in E . . 26 

Contracted in I . . .27 

Prepositions Compounded with Verbs . . 28 

Changes of Prepositions Compounded with Verbs . 29 
Alphabetical List of Compound Verbs . . 30 — 48 

Com.pound Deponent Verbs . . ^. . 49 — 51 

Intermixture of two forms having the same meaning 52 — 65 
Alphabetical List, with examples of more than 200 

Verbs used in the Deponent and Active form . 66 — 142 

Alphabetical List of some Verbs called Irregular, or 

Defective ..... 143—202 

aio (ai) ' speak' . . . . 143 — 150 

es (es) 'eat'. .... 150—151 

sum (es) • be' . . . . 152—163 

fero (fer) ' bear' . . . . 164-^168 

fio (i^) ' become' . . . 168—171 

fuo(»^be' ... 171—175 



VI 



CONTENTS. 



Page 

eo(0*go' . . . . 175—180 

inquam (inqua) * say' . . . 180 — 182 

inseco (insec) ' say' . . . 182 — 184 

possum (jpotes) * be able* . . . 184 — 189 

potfuo ivotfu) ' be able' . . 190—191 

toUo (toll) * raise' , . . . 191—194 

volo (vol) ' wish' . . . 195—202 

Verb-endings, with Lists of Examples . . 203 — 207 

Observations on the Verb-endings . . 208—218 

Preliminary Observations to the Remarks on the 

Verb-conjugation .... 221—252 

Remarks on the Verb-conjugation . ♦ 253 — 315 

Active , . . . 253—301 

• Person-endings . . 253 — 272 

Mood- and Tense- Flection-forms . 273—302 

Passive . . . 302—310 

-. — Person-endings . . . 302 

Mood- and Tense-Flection-forms 303—310 

Contraction , . . 311—313 

Abbreviation . . . 313—315 

Appendices . . . . . 319 — 356 

Appendix I, on the French Verb-conjugation . 319 — 329 

Appendix II, on the Latin Negative . . 330 — 351 

Appendix III, Specimens of Old Latin , . 352 — 355 

Appendix IV, Italian Euphony . , 356 
Indices ...... 3^—370 



ERRATA. 

Page 42, for omiti*, omitterey omiss' read omitt'', omitteref dmiss\ 
69, for architecttari read architectari, 
205, expunge lapidesc, 
217, for d-E-d^ read s-v-surra. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Every word contains some essential element, 
which indicates its principal meaning. Most words 
contain, besides this element, other parts — letters 
or syllables — which modify its meaning, and show 
the nature of its relation to the other words in its 
neighbourhood. These qualifying parts are gene- 
rally put either before or after the element; some- 
times both before and after. In order to ascertain 
their precise value in each case, it is necessary to 
detach them individually from the element, and to 
compare their use in similar combinations. In 
addition to this, the laws of euphony, or those 
changes established by the people's notion of agree- 
able sounds, frequently render the insertion or re- 
moval of a letter necessary. If required, a eu- 
phonic letter may be inserted even in the middle 
of the word, or the letters of the element may be 
so modified, or altogether lost, as^ to render the 
element almost indiscernible. In order, then, to 
find the element of any word, we must compare all 
the existing shapes of it (if there are more than 
one) with each other ; and, after examining whether 
any, and if any what, laws of euphony regulate its 



formation, separate the prefixes and suffixes one by 
one, till nothing but the skeleton is left. By this 
anatomical dissection of the word, if made on sound 
principles, we shall seldom fail to arrive at the form 
desired. The element so stript and disencum- 
bered maybe called the root. This form is seldom 
found in actual use. 

Generally there is a secondary form, which may 
be called the crude form — containing something 
more than the element, but yet not enough to ren- 
der it fit for universal use — the base, however, of 
all the forms which are actually employed. For 
example, in the word currum^ m is the accusative- 
sign ; this being removed, we have the crude form 
of the noun — curru. It is clear that curru is the 
base on which are built curru-s^ curru-s, curru-iy 
curru-m^ and curri-bus — for here the u is only re- 
presented by a euphonic i — curribus-=icurr\jbus> 
But curru is not the simplest element to which the 
word is reducible : we have the verb curr in curro, 
curris, currit, currere, &c. The root is curr : the 
noun, however, is formed by the letter u, and hence 
the crude form curru. and the nominative ctirru-s, 
&c. Let us take a Greek example : in Xoyov — v 
is the accusative-sign : this being removed, we have 
the crude form Xoyo : this form exists in all its 
cases, though it is sometimes disguised by the in- 
fluence of the case-ending on the last letter. Aoyo 
is the base on which are built \oyo-g^ Xoyo-v^ Koycjo-i^ 
Xoyo-v^ Xoyo-i^ &c. The simplest form of the word 



IX 

is \-y : for example, we have the verb Xsy. The 
frame of the word consists of two pieces, \ and y, 
which are fastened together either by e or by o — 
not by either at random, but by either on a regular 
principle : for instance, we have, not Xsyug, ' a 
speech,' nor Xoyco, ^ I speak' — but Xsyoo, Xoyog ; as 

^SpCO^ (popog; VEfJiCJO, VO^J^Og \ (TTTSlpM^ (TTTOpOS \ 'KSpUOO^ 

TTOpog ; (TTsKXcjo^ (rroXog, &c. Now, in \oyog the crude 
form is Xoyo ; the root is X^y, 

One more term, which we shall have occasion to 
use, must be explained. In the verb sancire the 
crude form is sanci, the root is sac, but the verb- 
root is sane. The element, or root, sac, is seen in 
the adjective sacro {sacer) : it is the same as the 
Greek ay in ay-vo and ay-io. In audire, audi is 
the crude form, aud is at once the root and the 
verb-root ; but in sane, the verb-root of sancire, we 
find a letter (?z) which does not appear in the root 
sac. This n (saNc) may be compared with the n in 
vi^c-ere, ta^g-ere, jpa^g-ere, pu^g-ere, &c. 

sanci, crude form. 

sane, verb-root. 

sac, root. 

The system of crude forms was perhaps first 

adopted and explained in reference to Latin or 

Greek by Thiersch in his Greek Grammar, and has 

been partially followed by many other writers :'^ but 

* Especially Bopp in most of his works. The term crude 
form was perhaps first used by Bopp in his treatise in the Annals 
of Oriental Literature, vol. i. 



no writer, of whom we know, has carried it out so 
completely as Dr. August Friedrich Pott, in his 
Etymologische Forschungen* Except when it is 
necessary for any particular inflection to be men- 
tioned, he invariably gives words in the crude form 
— e. g. servo^ humano^ homin, palud, virtut, veo, 
vof/^ocd, AajUiTraS, Tii^ot^ SyjAo^ vOjX^S, &c. This greatly 
enhances the value of his work : if it does not pre- 
vent unsound etymologies, it does much to enable 
the reader to detect them — to perceive, for in- 
stance, whether an adventitious letter has been 
misunderstood as an integral part, or whether a 
resemblance in an unessential syllable has led to a 
confounding of two elements in reality distinct. 
There is great danger of this being the case where 
any derived or inflected form of a word is taken 
as the basis in order to prove the analogy or iden- 
tity of other forms. 

Now, every crude form must end in a consonant 
or a vowel — a^ e, ^, o, or u. Hence verbs, as well 
as nouns, have been divided into two great classes 
— consonant-verbs and vowel-verbs. The latter of 
these has been naturally subdivided according to 
the particular vowel found — hence the «-declen- 
sion, the e-declension, the e-declension, the o-de- 
clension, and the ^^-declension.' This division was 
probably first made by Dr. Struve, in his work iiber 
die Lateinische Declination und Conjugation — Konigs- 
berg, 1823 : it has been ably carried out in some 

* Printed at Lemgo, 1833. 



XI 

learned articles in the Quarterly Journal of Edu- 
cation.* 

The system of nouns according to this division 
is complete ; the system of verbs is not so. 

The 3rd declension, as it is called, is on this plan 
split into two — the ^-declension and the conso- 
nant-declension. The consonant-declension must 
be taken as the original declension, and then the 
z-declension stands on the same ground as the «-, 
e-y 0-, and w-declensions : see the Quarterly Journ. 
of Educat. No. i. p. 105. There is no propriety in 
classing mont, for example, with igni : it might as 
well be classed w'lihfructu in the ^^-declension. 

The consonant-declension preserves the case- 
endings most fully :t in the vowel- declensions the 
last letter of the crude form and the vowel of the 

* See especially No. i. pp. 95, 105. 

t It is not so in Greek in all instances : the accusative is the 
exception. The Latin m appears to be the base-sign of the ac- 
cusative case. It is shown in the Preliminary Observations to 
the Remarks on the Verb-conjugation that no Greek vi^ord can 
end in a labial : accordingly, from the crude form Xoyo we can- 
not have koyofx, ; the ^ is represented by v — koyov. From the 
crude form Xa^To^ we should have >.K[jL';i'a\cx.')[jc — ex. before ^ 
being the connecting vowel : but this could not stand ; the ^ 
was lost altogether — hence Xa^^ra^a. Here the vowel-declen- 
sions (e. g. f/,o^(p'/]-]-y, koyo-^v) come nearer to the original type 
than the consonant- declension. Compare the Latin em answer- 
ing to the Greek a in the numerals. The characteristic of the 
Greek numerals is a: in some instances it is lost altogether, and 
in others is represented by a euphonic substitute. In l^rra, 
£vv£«, and hzKi it appears itself. In ^ivrs, it is represented by an 
s, but is seen again in ^ivroc-Kts, <yTivroi-zoa-iOi and 9nvroi'Xi(r'X*^'<'' 



Xll 



case-ending are sometimes incorporated and dis- 
guised. It will be worth while to give a table of 
the declensions as they would stand if the case- 
endings were affixed at once to the crude form 
without any contraction or incorporation. The case- 
endings are, 



SING. 




PLUR. 


S 


Nom. 


es 


is 


Gen. 


um 


(b)i 


Dat. 


bus 


m 


Ace. 


es 


e 


Abl. 


bus 



In ^uo and otcru another letter («zr«y) performs the same function, 
but the a, is seen again in ^va-Tcis and ^la^jcotxio (where the i — 
^lajcoffio — answers to the v in "hTocKis) ; o}crex,-H.iSy ox^ra-aotnoi oztk- 
Yifj^i^Oy ojcra-'^a.TcrvXo, and in almost all the compounds. In one 
instance it is lost altogether — I J. The full and original form 
is I|a5, which is seen in l^oc-zis, l^oc-zotrio, l^en-fizr^o : so r^iaxts 



and Tjoia,- zotno, rBtrtroc^e&'Xis and 
may be exhibited uniformly then thus : 



Btrtra^oi'Koa-io, The numerals 



iva-zis 



-ZOfflO 



\: 



l^Oi-XiSf -ZOfftO 



<7n\rn I found in their 
liix. / pure state 

oara, 

The Latin numerals are not so orderly : the a can be found, 
however, in most of them — e. g. quadvA-gintaj quinquA-gintay 
sexA'ginta, septuA-gintay nonA-ginta. The em in sept - em fUov -em, 
and dec-em is equivalent to it ; quinquE, duOj octozzquinquA, 



i'^TTOi, i'^rra-KiSy &c. 

OKrCX.-)(,lSy -KOfflO 
IvViOC-ZtS, -ZQffiO 



Xlll 

The vocative has not been inserted, because this 
case is always either the crude form (modified fre- 
quently on euphonic principle) or the same as the 
nominative. In the o-declension in Latin and Greek 
we find an e at the end of the vocative — e. g. \oyz^ 
iaure. This e is the representative of the o ov um 
the nominative Aoyo^, taurvs'=^tauros : see Bopp, 
Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 234. 



VOWEL-DECLENSIONS. 



forma (a). 


navi 


(0- 


forma-s. 


forma-es. 


navi-s. 


navi-es. 


forma-is. 


forma-um. 


navi-is, 


navi-um. 


forma- (b)i, 


forma-bus. 


navi-(b)i. 


navi-bus. 


forma-m, 


forma-es. 


navi-m, 


navi-es. 


forma-e. 


forma-bus. 


navi-e, 


navi-bus. 


die 


(e). 


avo 


(o). 


die-s, 


die-es. 


avo-s, 


avo-es. 


die-is. 


die-um. 


avo-is, 


avo-um. 


die-(b)i. 


die-bus. 


avo-(b)i. 


avo-bus. 


die-m. 


die-es. 


avo-m, 


avo-es. 


die-e, 


die-bus. 


avo-e. 


avo-bus. 



duA, octA, or quinquEM, Jwem, octEM, In quatuar the r is 
transposed : quadra may be taken as the pure form. 

Hartung (uber die Casus, &c. p. 246) considers the a in the 
accusative of the consonant-declension as a euphonic resolution 
of the y — Xo!,(j(,<7eaha. being r=Xa^?ra^v. A comparison of the plural, 
however, does not confirm this view : the a in Xa^^a^A? appears 
to be the same as the a in >.a^?ra^A ; and analogy would not 
favour the introduction of a v into the plural accusative. See 
Prelim. Obs. to the Rem. on the Verb-conjug. pp. 244, 245. 



XIV 

arcu (u). 

arcu-s, arcu-es. 

arcu-isj arcu-um. 

arcu-(b)i, arcu-bus. 

arcu-m, arcu-es. 

arcu-e, arcu-bus. 

It is probable that all these declensions once had 
a h in the dative, and that the remaining ^ is only 
the relic of the hi which we see in ti-hi^ i-bi, si-bi, 
and u-bi, as in Greek the i is the relic of ^t — e. g. 
|xop(p>3i=|xop$>5-4>i ; and that the dative plural ended 
in bis : see note, p. 278. Now, only the is remains in 
the plural, as only the i in the singular. The plural 
bis'^:=zbus remained in regular use in three of the 
declensions, and examples of it are not wanting in 
the other two — deabus, nymfabus, horabus — Orelli, 
Inscript. Nos. 1628, 1629, 4601 — duobusy ambobus, 

* The s in nobis is the plural-sign ; and the i (nobis) answers 
to the u in navibvs : o performs the same office in the S, C. de 
Bacchanalibus, where navebos occurs : compare 



ti 
no 
navi 
nave 



bi 



bu 

bo 

Sometimes, indeed all through the consonant declension, there 
is a vowel i before the ending bi and bus — e. g. scribentibus. 
This i does not belong to the crude form scribent, or to the end- 
ing bus : it is only a connecting-vowel : comp. leonibus, den- 
tibus, &c. The i in navibus, on the contrary, is the charac- 
teristic letter of the crude form navi : if the case-ending had 
been ibus instead of bus, we should have expected in the /-de- 
clension a long i — navlbuSy being a contraction oinaviibus ; but 
of this there is no trace : see note^ p. 278. 



XV 

dibus, diibics, amicibus — Orelli, Insc. Nos. 2118, 
4608, 1676, 1307, 3413, 4681 : Struve, uber die 
Lat DecL p. 15, § 10. In the o-declension the o 
which is retained in ambobiis and duobus was after- 
wards represented by an i : hence these forms — 
amic\-bus-=.amico-bus^ dii'bus-=^diobvs or deo-bus, 

With respect to the gen. plur. it is disputed 
whether the original ending is um or rum — seeing 
that in the consonant-, the i-, and the ^-declension 
there is no r, and in the a- and o-declensions there 
is. Struve contends that the r is euphonic, and 
fliat the original ending is um^ answering to the 
Greek mv: many things favour this view — e. g. 
o-um would naturally be contracted into uniy which 
is constantly found in such instances as deum, vi- 
rum, Graium, signiferum, Siczzdeoum^ viroilm^ Sic, 
— whereas the transition from orum to um is not so 
easy. The same remark applies to the a-declen- 
sion ; Dardanidum^ coelicolum-==.Dardanidaum^ coe- 
licolailm ; Virg. Aen. ii. 242 ; v. 622 ; x. 4 : Orelli, 
Inscript. No. 855 : comp. Struve, uber die Lat, DecL 
pp. 3, 15. That this contracted form was a very 
old one appears clearly from the instances given by 
Cicero {Orat §155, 156); in some formulae of 
common use custom invariably retained the ab- 
breviation, which was inadmissible in other words 
— Cicero did not approve of meum factum^ ex- 
itium, consilium^ augurium^ extum, prodigium^ por- 
tentum^ armum ; custom had not sanctioned them : 
in some instances either form was allowed — proh 



XVI 

Deum^ or proh Deorum ; but in others only one : 
custom had fixed the usage so that it could not be 
altered : trium virum^ not virorum ; sestertium yium- 
mum, not nummorum : " quod in his consuetudo 
non varia est." These appear to have been regular 
forms of expression constantly used in the transac- 
tion of private and public business, and therefore 
retained longer than any casual phrases, which 
easily yielded to any improved or altered mode of 
declension. 

Still the forms boverum and Joverum in Varro, 
viii. 74 {Milller)^ and lapiderum^ regeruniy nucerum 
in Charisius, seem to point to a full and original 
ending erum — the e being the connecting- vowel 
— m-um. In a note on the above-cited passage in 
Varro, Miiller observes that those forms are the re- 
mains of the ending of which the original type must 
have been in Greek and Latin — 2fiM. 

It must not be forgotten, however, that the form 
sueres occurs in Festus :""' the suggestion of Scaliger 
and Bothe, that this word is genitive and that suris 
is the proper reading, seems unfounded and arbi- 
trary : it is evidently accusative. Besides, the 
form vires f (=-vies) and speres (^=spes), which oc- 
curs several times in the fragments of Ennius, and 
gnarures, which occurs in Plautus — Mostell. i. 2. 

* Under spetile, 

t For it does not appear that r belongs to the crude form ; 
there is no trace of it in the singular ; the plural, on the other 
hand, without r, vis, is used by Lucretius, ii. 585; iii. 266. 



XVll 

17 ; Poenul. Prol. 47 — rest on the same ground as 
sueres. It cannot be denied that the Latin lan- 
guage, both in its words and in its grammatical 
forms, abounds in the letter r. In Latin r is the pas- 
sive-sign, and occurs in the flection-form of almost 
all the perfect tenses, and some of the imperfect — 
ere, era^ eri, &c. — in Greek, on the contrary, it does 
not occur once in any part of the verb-conjugation, or 
in any other grammatical form. Whether this pe- 
culiarity is sufficient to account for the insertion of 
a euphonic r in the instances under notice, or not, 
is perhaps questionable. If it be sufficient, we may 
compare the English vulgarisms — " the law-r-of 
the land," "Emma-r- Andrews," &c. : it would be 
easy to give from popular poetry of the present day 
many instances of such words as law, saw, raw, 
made to rhyme with more, lore, bore, &c. The fact 
that this change has not been sanctioned by polite 
usage is no objection to the comparison. 

Perhaps it is an argument for considering the r 
euphonic, that in Sanscrit the letter n is inserted 
in some forms in a similar way. For example, vach 
is ' a discourse :' the plural-genitive-ending is dm : 
the genitive then is vachdm. Now, when the crude 
form ends in a vowel, the ending dm is joined to it 
by a euphonic n — e. g. vana is ' a wood :' the geni- 
tive-plur. is not vana-dm, but vana-^-dm. Thus 
the genitive of musa would in Sanscrit be musa^dm 
(^•=musanum). The same thing occurs in the in- 
strumental case sing. : when the crude form ends in 
a short vowel, a euphonic n is inserted — e. g. crude 

b 



XVlll 



form ?;nfe — instrumental vriM-n-a : see Bopp's 
Vergleichende Grammatik^ pp. 188, 284^ where also 
the change of the case- ending d into a is explained. 

On the other hand, it should be stated that the 
pronouns (and they would naturally preserve the old 
formation longer than any other parts of speech) have 
the termination sdm in Sanscrit, answering to the 
Latin rum : compare Sansc. td'sdrnzzLista-rum Lat. 

In Greek, though we find no trace of any letter 
having been lost, even in the pronouns, the loss of 
a ff in this position would be quite in keeping wiih 
many other phaenomena: for example, TU7rTOic7-o = 

TVTTTOIO^ rVTrTSO-aiZZTVTrTSCH^ZTVTrTYj^ STVTTTSa-O^STVTr- 

TeozzsTVTTTOv, s(T(n = £T, On this principle we should 
have fji,op(pa,G-oov=formarimi, 

Most of the changes from the original type of 
the Latin declensions which was given above, p. xiii, 
may be traced from existing instances: to give 
them all would lead us too far from our object : 
one example shall be mentioned. 

The full form of the genitive sing, of the a-de- 
clension is a + is — e. g.formais. This is found with 
a euphonic change of the vowel — ^ to e : partis di- 
midiaes^ Proculaes^ Jidiaes, Saturniaes — Orelli, In- 
script. Nos. 4376, 4537, 2869, 4887. It was ab- 
breviated in three ways : i) by dropping the i — 
hence formas : ^) by dropping the 5 — hence formed : 
^) by contracting di to ae — hence formae. Ex- 
amples of the first contraction are — paterfamilias 
and materfamilids ; familids is a genuine genitive ; 



XIX 

perhaps also the adverbs alterds and alias: see 
Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 164. Examples of 
the second contraction are common in Lucretius 
and other old writers : some occur in Virgil— e. g. 
Aen, vi. 747, aurdi ; ix. 26, pictui. The third con- 
traction became the common form — aurae, pictae, 
&c. 

In the vocabularies placed at the beginning of 
this work, pp. 1 — 51, the root of each verb has 
been given first. The crude form is seen at once 
in the infinitive, by separating the ere in consonant- 
verbs, and the re in the vowel- verbs : for example, 
infin. ci7igere, crude form cing ; inf. amdre, crude 
form ama; inf. docere, crude form doce ; inf. au- 
dire, crude form audi. Except in the «-verbs, tlic 
crude form always stands in these lists under the 
heading " Present Indicative :" e. g. cing\ doce\ 
audi: in the «- verbs this is not the case, since in the 
first person the a is swallowed up in the mood- vowel 
o — amad-=.am6 :'^ see page 311. 

* The same absorption of a in o is seen in those adjectives in 
0^0 which are built on nouns in a — e. g. gloria, adj. gloria-\-oso 
znglorioso ; fama, didj,fama-{-oso=.fam6so. The ending oso is 
seen in its pure state in the adjectives which are built on conso- 
nant-nouns or nouns in u — e. g. lapid, ad]. lap'id-{~oso ; ones, 
adj. oner-\-oso ; fructu, adj.jfructu-j-oso. In nodbso and damnoso 
we see another contraction — o-{-o=z6: thus, noun nodo, adj. 
nodo-\-oso=z7iod6so. In religiose is a different contraction again : 
the crude form of the noun is religion, and the adjective would 
be religion-\-oso: the letters no, however — the last letter of the 
noun and the first of the adjective-formation — are lost. The 



XX 

In the latter part of the work, when any word, or 
class of words, is recited, the crude form is almost 
invariably given — in nouns, adjectives, verbs, &c. 
The manner in which the crude form of verbs is 
stated has been explained. The nouns present no 
more difficulty : for example, if we have to mention 
any of the yow el-noun^— forma, die^ viti, avo, arcu 
— they are given in this shape, not in any inflected 
case, nominative, accusative, or any other. If any 
consonant-noun is to be spoken of — mont, part, leon, 
multitttdin, homin, dulcedin, imagin, virtut, facultat, 
sermon, aestat, voluntat, &c. — it is not prepared and 
dressed, but brought up raw, without any append- 
age whatever — hence mont, not mon{t)s ; part, not 
par(t)s ; leon, not leo{ns) ; multitudin or multititdon^^ 
not multitudo(ns) ; homin or homon, not homo(ns') ; 
, dulcedin or dulcedon, not dulcedo(ns^ ; imagin or 

same thing is observed, pag. 208, in the verb patro-\-cina, the 
abridged form oi 2)atrono-\-cina* If a verb in cma had been 
built on the noun patri, we should have had patri-^-cinaf as we 
have the compound noun patri-\-cida. In forming a derivative 
the last vowel of the crude form is frequently taken as the limit, 
and the last consonant is dropt altogether, as in religioso : reli- 
gio-{-osoz=:religi6so. Thus homin'\-cida^=:homi-{-cida : sermon-}- 
cina z=.sermo-\-cina : jus-\-dica ■=iju-\-dica : sex-\-decim z=.se-\-de- 
cim : sangui7i-\-suga =:sangui-]-suga. An adjective in bri built on 
mulier would be mulie7'-\-bri, as the diminutive in cula is mulier 
-{-cula ; the last consonant of the crude form, however, is lost — 
hence mulie-\-bri=:mulier-{'bri : so salu-\-brizz:salut'\-bri. The 
Sanscrit pronominal formations may be compared — e. g. ydvat zn 
yad-\-vat, tdvat -rz tad-\-vat , etdvatzi:etad-\-vat : see Quart. 
Journ. of Educ. No. xvi. p. 348. 



imagon, not imago(ns) ; virtutf not virtu{t)s ; fa- 
cultat^ noi faculta{t)s ; sermon, not sermo(ns) ; aes- 
taty not aesta{t)s ; voluntat, not volunta{t)s, &c. 

We have said multitudm or multitudon : in the 
nom. case we find the o ; the n + s are both dropt as 
usual (comp. leons-='leo, sermo7is-=sermo, imagons-=. 
imago, &c.) — multitudo=^multitudons ; in all the 
other cases we find the i, multitudm-is, -i, -em, -e. 
That the o, however, is the original letter, appears 
not only from the similarity of the Greek nouns in 
ov and jxov, wv and jutcov and Sov — e. g. ^i-ov ; Saz-jw^ov, 
oLK-i^ov^ riys-^iov ; cx^y-oov^ Trcoy-wv ; p^si-jxcov ; ap^fl>j- 
80V5* aXyyj-Sov, s8>)-8oy, &c. — but from old forms ac- 
tually found on inscriptions and in old authors : for 
example, Apolones (=Apollinis) — Orelli, No. 1433; 
homonem=hominem used by Ennius^ in Priscian vi. 
The same softening of o into i is seen in the verb- 
forms — ducO) ducis, ducit, &c.; Kvofxsv, luimits ; in 

* The ending don in Latin and Greek may be compared with 
the ending gon (^ima-gon, vira-gon, vora-gon, &c.) That is to 
say, we have nouns ending in on simply — le-on, nas-on^ &c. ; 
and we have nouns ending in on with a letter prefixed — d or g, 
d-{-on or g-\-on — dulce-Bon, vora-Gon. The vowel before the 

ending don or gon is the characteristic vowel of the crude form 

e. g. torpEdon, comp. torpE-Ve; vorA-gon, comp. vorA-'re, 
Sometimes the vowel is modified — e. g. in dulce-don the e an- 
swers to the i in dulcis : the same e appears in the neuter dulcE 
z=:dulcV — dnlcEdonzzdulcidon, So the crude form of vir is viro; 
but the derived noun in gon is softened from virogon to vir Agon 
— (afterwards contracted to virogon, nominative virgo). 



XXll 



the SLd^ectives—armigero, belhgero, 8zc,=armogerOy 
hellogeroy Sec. and in many other forms. 

Perhaps the only nouns which might occasion 
much difficulty are those like (nominative) vulnusy 
pignus, &c. Here, as in the o-nouns, Koyo^ ccvSpcjoTTO^ 
&c. the Greek o answers to the Latin u — servu-szz 
servos^ avu-s=^avo-s : it has been observed that old 
Latin authors retain the o — Plautus, Ennius, &c. 
Now, the crude form of the Greek neuter nouns 
whose nominatives end in q is in £c — for example, 
in (nom.) sKk-os the root is lA;c, the crude form is 
s\X'6s, In full, then, the genitive would be sKksg-- 
ogi as in other cases (rvuroi^ozinvinoio^ TV7rrs2cn:=z 

TWTTTgaiZZTUTrTrj, 5TV7rTS(T0Z:ZSTV7rTS0ZZSTV7rT0V, &c.) 

the or between the two vowels is lost — hence kKKsoc : 
in this form it is actually found. In the same way 
the full Homeric dative (the ending being Brrdi) 
would be sTTSG-sa-G-i : the o* of the crude form was 
naturally lost : hence aws'^crtTi, In the plural nomi- 
native, instead of sKkso-'-cc we find sXHs-a^ and this 
again contracted to sXycij. This tj represents the 
two letters of the noun-formation e + c and the 
plural-sign a : k\KE^a=e\}c'Eu=sX>c^. That £(t is 
the real shape of the crude form in Greek appears 
still more clearly from the Homeric o^^^^Ph H* ^» 
297, 0. 41, /x. 119, £. 28, 219, &c. opE2(pi, 11. S. 432, 
K. 185, X. 474, 0/5E2/340, II. f. 707, opE^Kcpo, Od. i. 
135; II. a. 268, opE^rspo, II. x- ^^ ; Od. k. 212, 



opE2{i)Tpo(po, II /x. 299; Od. i. 130, opE2(i)/3aTa,* 
QpE^{i)'iiOiTO^ (TccKEiTtaKo^ II. f. 126. This has been 
shown by Bopp — ilber einige Demonstrativstdmme 
und ihren zusammenhang mit verschiedenen Prdposi- 
tionen^ &c. p. 3. Compare Thiersch, Gr. Gr. § 59, 
AnmerL 2 ; Quarterly Journal of Educ. No. viii. 
p. 353. 

The Greek nouns in eg, like the Latin, are neuter: 
no case-ending is wanted in the nominative : the 
vowel, then, is softened into o in Greek and u in 
Latin — e. g. crude form lA^cs^, nom. sXkos ; crude 
form ulcesy nom. idcus ; ysvsg^ ysvog ) genes y genus. 
In the genitive in Greek it has been said the a is 
lost : in Latin it is represented by an r — e. g. crude 
form ulces, gen. ulceris=.ulcesis ; genes ^^ generis-=- 
genesis ; and this substitution of r for s runs all 
through the noun, so that only the nominative, ac- 

* The I here (0^^0-17^0(^0^ o^£(ri/3ara) is clearlj? the connecting- 
vowel =5^ scV^aipo, o^ialhara,. O^iffi is by no means the dative 
pi. There is no adjective r^o(^o (nom. r^o(po$) or /3ar« (nom. 
(hctrri?) in use ', otherwise it might be imagined that two distinct 
words were merely written together in one, for convenience or 
because pronounced together. O^ia-ifharcc and o^zffr^o(po, are 
genuine compounds — necessarily built upon the crude form : 
the ; only serves to cement the two parts o^i? and (oocra.. The 
word vo(,vffi'7ro^o might seem to contain the pi. dat. vccvc-i : this is 
not the fact however : va,v is the simple crude form and vayc-/ is a 
secondary form seen in va.u-ffioc — (comp. ocrocK'triay ivh-ffioc, x,vv- 
nyi-fficc^ noc-sia, &c.) in vavffioivr, &c.; and on this derived 
form is built va,v-\-(Ti'^o^o — nom. vauffi'^o^oi. 



XXIV 

cusative, and vocative singular retain the s of the 
crude form. We are speaking of the age of Cicero, 
Virgil, &c. ; the gen. pi. foedes-um is given by 
Varro de L. L. vii. 27. Midler^ as the old form 
of foeder-ujn. In some derived forms we find 
the full crude form contained, as in Greek — 
e. g. tempes^ tempes-tat, in-tempes-to, &c. Compare 
tempes'tdit^ and sAKEs-TraAo. See the remark, note 
pag. 209. It should also be observed that the 
vowel (e) is sometimes softened into an o in the 
genitive and other cases : thus, tempes, temporis : 
now, the e in temp^s^ the u in tempvsy and the o in 
temporis are the same. 

Adjectives are given in the crude form of the 
masculine — e. g. bono^ duro^ &c. ; not in any case 
as duru-s, bonus, &c. Adjectives in i — like the 
nouns viti, navi, 8ic. — are the same in the crude 
form of masculine, feminine, and neuter ; for the e 
in the accusative and other parts — e. g. grav^m — 
and in the neuter — gravY. — is the same as the i in 
other forms — gravis, gravibus, &c. 

Participles, like adjectives, are given in the crude 
form of the masculine — e. g. dicent, dicto, dicturoy 
dicendo, &c. Greek participles which may be men- 
tioned are given in the same way — e. g. tvtttqvt^ 

The system of verbs, according to the division 
into the vowel-class and the consonant-class, is not 
complete : that is to say, we have not crude forms 
of verbs, as we have of nouns, ending in each of 



the five vowels. In a, e^ and i there are large 
classes ; but in o we have only one : and those in 
u invariably follow the laws of the consonant-con- 
jugation. 

See Struve, pp. 134, 135, 266. The only ex- 
ample in o is no^ — found in the present and im- 
perfect tenses with the ending sc — nose. It is 
hardly worth while to make a separate class of this 
one word : indeed, we might as well put cresc (inf. 
cre-sc-ere) with the e-verbs, because in the perfect 
tenses we find cre-v\ as call nose an o-verb because 
the perfect tenses have no-v\ If it be an o-verb, 
it is not an o-verb in the same sense as audi is an 
z-verb or doee an e-verb: nor is ere-se an e-verb in 
the same sense in which ama is an a-verb, or audi 
an z-verb. 

One of the most curious phaenomena in the Latin 
conjugation is the mixture of the z-formations and 
the consonant-formations together in certain verbs. 
For example, the verb eap appears to have two 
crude forms, eap and eapi : some inflections follow 
one, and some the other : the infinitive belongs to 
the consonant-class, eap-ere ; the imperfect indi- 
cative to the ^-class, eapi-eba-t Compare inf. jae- 

* It is perhaps hardly necessary to suppose a verb po in order 
to account for poto, ' drunk.' We may consider poto as an ad- 
jective in t, built on the crude form po, seen in focuLo, ^ro-n or 
^fl;->j, 'food/ and 'ttoi-^iv (nom. ttoi-ijcyiv) * feeder' — comp. /3w^- 
fAiVi^ivd-y.iv — and 9toi-[j(,(^i)vn — *a feeding troop, a flock' — comp, 
with 9rQi-fjt.(^i)yyii (Tr^ci)-fj(.(^i)r/ii 5r^y-^(£)v>?, ^A>j-^(€)v?7. 



XXVI 

ere^ perf. jec-i-t^ imperf. jaci-eha-t ; fac-ere^fec-i-t, 
faci-eba-t / rap-ere^ rapi-eba-t ; sap-ere^ sapi-eba-t. 
See pp. 4 and 6 : Class 11. § 2 ; IV. § 3. Again, 
some of these mixt verbs are found in the z-form 
where the other form is common, and vice versa. 
These words, with authorities cited, are given in 
two classes — the first class including the intermix- 
ture of consonant-forms with e- and o:-forms, the 
second including the intermixture of consonant- 
forms with z-forms. These latter instances have 
been put separately, that they may be readily com- 
pared with the usual phaenomena of the mixt con- 
jugation. Censere should have been put in Class I. : 
see pp. 52 — Q5. 

The verbs in u may be divided into two classes 
— ^1) those in which u is not euphonic : 2) those in 
which u is euphonic. Examples of the first are — 
lu^ ingru^ congru^ rUy plu^ acu, tribu : of the second 
— argu^ tingu. 

In ruy pluy luy in-gru^ and con-gru, the u belongs 
not only to the crude form, but to the element or 
root : in acu and tribu it belongs to the crude form, 
but not to the root, which is respectively ac, trib. 
We have nouns in u, acu and tribu (nom. acu-s<, 
tribu-s), and verbs in u (inf. acu-ere^ tribu-ere), 
Argu and tingu are different from both : the re- 
spective elements are arg,^ and tig or ting : the u 
is purely euphonic — pronounced with the g^ like 

* The Greek a^y in the adj. a^yo and the noun a^yv^o — 
comp. kx-'fji.-v^o, yXcx.(P'V^o, &c. — the Latin arg-ento. 



XXVll 



our w-^tingwere^ argwere„ Some verbs in e have 
the same euphonic u — e. g. langve^ urgue. The 
roots are lag^ and urg : the crude forms would be 
lage or lange^ and urge : the euphonic u gives us 
langve and urgve. 

All those verbs, however, which end in u in the 
crude form, follow the laws of the consonant-conju- 
gation. For example, lu is inflected like due, not 
like ama : the u and i are not contracted in luis, 
luit, luimus, luitis ; if they were, we should have 
lus, lut, lumus, lulls, lunt. 

This agreement of consonant-verbs and z^-verbs 
in retaining the full inflections uncontracted, and 
of the «-, 6", and ^-ve^bs in contracting most of 
their inflections, has given rise to the division into 
two classes — contracted and uncontracted. This 
division was adopted by the Westminster Grammar, 
and has been retained, or rather restored, by Dr. 
Russell in the Charterhouse Grammar. The fol- 
lowing work attempts to combine the advantages 
of this division with the vowel- and consonant-di- 
vision. Accordingly the first eight pages contain 
the various classes of uncontracted verbs — includ- 
ing, of course, consonant-verbs and w-verbs. Then 
follow contracted verbs in a, contracted verbs in e, 
and contracted verbs in i. 

The classes under each division are distributed 
according to the characteristic of the perfect tenses 
—as they are severally distinguished by ^) the addi- 
* Appearing in laxo and lasso =:lag-s-o. 



XXVlll 

lion of s to the crude form or verb-root ; -) by the 
addition of v ; ^) by the addition ofu;^) by length- 
ening the vowel ; or ^) by doubling the first letter. 
In these vocabularies the letters which euphony 
requires to be rejected have been inserted in brack- 
ets, in order to show the regularity of the forma- 
tions : for example, the perfect of sparg is given 
spar(cys : if the guttural was retained, this would 
be the word — not spargs^ but spares. So the per- 
fects of lud, laedy trud, &c. are given lu{d)s\ 
lae(d)s% tru(d)s\ &c. Again, the present of (inf.) 
ponere is given po(s)n\ in order to show the regu- 
larity of the perfect pos-u. The n in po(s)i^ere 
may be compared with the n in stev^ere^ cer^ere, 
smere, &c. which does not belong to the element, 
and is not seen in the perfect tenses stra-v, cre-v\ 
si-v\ &c. The s is lost, as in pomoeriozizposTmoe' 
rioy and pdmeridianozupo^Tmeridiano. From the 
noun 7ruv(T-oo\Yj^ it appears, as is remarked by Pott,^ 
that the verb ttocv-siv has lost an s : if this be the 
case, it may be connected possibly with the Latin 
pos. At all events Pott's derivation of Truvsiv from 

* Etymologische Forschungen, p. 280. This work abounds 
in original and valuable remarks ; but the author has erred in 
his constant attempt to find a number of roots in one simple 
word. In the following etymologies he must certainly be joking 
— y/3^; (nom. i)fi^i;) fromoV£^4~^ — the crude form /, * go' — p. 144 : 
dividere from di and Sansc. wi-{-dd — p. 248 : vitare from Sansc. 
wi-\-i-tare — -p. 185 : vernahom Sansc. wdsa ( =habitatio)-}-Lat. 
gna (comp. indigena) — p. 279. 



XXIX 

wno and wd (Sansc.) cannot be admitted for a 
moment. As little can we find sivi (the perf. of 
sinere) in the old form o^posuiy posivi,^' 

Without a proper understanding of the nature of 
crude forms it is impossible to have a clear and cor- 
rect view of the formation of derived words. One 
or two examples will be enough. The crude forms 
of the infinitives ger-ere eLudfer-re are gier and fer : 
accordingly we have the adjectives^ armi-ger, Jiam- 
mi-ger, plagi-ger — igni-fer^fiammi-fer^Jiori'fer^ &c. 
abridged forms of the nominative case masc. armi- 
ger + u + s, &c. : as in puer, the u-}-s- — the declen- 
sion-vowel u and the case-sign s — are lost. Now, 
if instead of gerere the infinitive had been gerdre, 
and the crude form consequently gera, fiammiger^ 
armigevy &c. would have been impossible words. 
Take the verb (inf.) spirare : the crude form of 
course is spira : such aword as Jla?nmi-spir, aflame- 
breathing/ would not be an analogous formation to 
flammiger dind Jiammifer. On the same principle 
we could not \\2MQfiammi-\-per or igni-^per^ from 
the verb (inf.) parare : the crude form is para; 
and the a must be retained or represented somehow 
in the derived word. 

On the other hand, when a verb is to be com- 
pounded with a noun, and still to remain a verb, 
its crude form is frequently changed. For ex- 
ample, a compound of bello^ ' war,' -\-ger, ' carry on,' 
is not belli +ger-ere in the infinitive, but belli + 
* Etymol. Forsch. p. 276. 



XXX 



gerd-re : so from jiamma +ger^ not Jlammi-ger-ere, 
hut Jiammi-gerd-re. The compounds of faci follow 
the same analogy — e.g. ludo +facizz.ludufica (infin. 
ludificari) ; amplo +faciz=: amplLfica ; magno +faci 
zzmagm,Jica. Compare in Greek — o-gjS, sv-crs^s — 

Again, many roots exist in two different crude 
formsp and frequently with an accompanying vari- 
ation in the quantity of the radical vowel- — e. g. 
pldca, ' make pleasing/ pldce^ ' be pleasing ;' dola, 
' put in pain,' dole^ ^ be in pain/ In these examples 
we see a regular variation in meaning : the a-verbs 
having an active, and the e-verbs a passive or neuter 
signification. This is not always the case : there 
is another class of double verbs where the meaning 
is kindred, but not opposed, active to passive — e.g. 
due and duca^ die and dica^ ju'i^ff ^^^ JW^^ ^c* 
These two classes are given at some length, pp. 
20—23. 

A few remarks may be added on the relation of 
nouns and verbs. They shall be treated in the 
order of the declension-system given above, p. xiii 
— 1) the a-deciension ; -) the e-declension ; ^) the 
^-declension ; ^) the o-declension ; ^) the ^/-declen- 
sion ; ^) the consonant-declension. 

Remark I. Nouns in a generally coexist with 
verbs in a. The following are examples : 

"^ See Mr. Long's Introductory Lecture on the Study of the 
Latin and Greek Languages — delivered in the University of 
London — p. 44. 



NOUNS. VERBS. 

nota^ nota, 

cura, cura, 

mora, mora* 

mina, mina, 

aqua, aqua, 

ira,^ ira('Sc).'^ 

praeda, praeda, 

^) Not always : for example, noun poena — verb 
puni. From poena we should have expected the 
coexistent verb to he poena or puna {infin. picna -\- 
rezzpoena + re)) as in Greek the verb 7:o^vcc (ttoi- 
voL-\-a)) coexists with the noun tto^vij. 

^) Sometimes also nouns in a coexist with con- 
sonant-verbs : e. g. dla, toga, lingua — which co- 
exist with the verbs dl, teg, ling. 

The verb dl signifies to raise or rear : hence 
al-\-umno, 'one reared' — al-\-to, 'raised, high' — 
and dl-{-a, Hhat which raises'=a wing. The dif- 
ference in quantity is in accordance with other ap- 
pearances — e. g. verb leg, noun leg; verb due, 
noun due ; verb voca, noun voc. 

Again^ toga coexists with the verb teg : teg sig- 
nifies to cover, and tog-\-a 'a cover' or cloak. The 
change of e and o in these words is the same which 

* The crude form of (iniin.) irasci may be said to be ira : in 
the participle ira-{-to and in the adjective ira-\-oundo of course 
the sc is not seen. 



XXXll 

we see in the verb pe^id and the noMn pond+es — • 
and constantly in Greek — ys^^ vojooo ; ^sp^ <popo ; 
Asy, Xoyo ; cttsX, (TToXo ; (TTrepy cruopo. 

Lingua coexists with the verb ling : the root is 
lig — seen in lig + uri (infin. ligurire) and the Greek 
As/p(^, English lich The u in lingva must be com- 
pared with the u in tingv^ infin. tingu + ere — argu^ 
infin. argu + ere — urgue^ infin. urgue-^-re — langue^ 
infin. langue-\-re : see p. xxvii. 

Again, the masc. nouns compounded with gena^ 
cola^ and cida are examples : the nouns indi +gena, 
m-{-cola, homi-{-cida, coexist with the consonant- 
verbs gen (in gi+gn + ere), col and caed. Comp. 
fem. sangui -\- suga coexisting with verb sug. 

Remark II. Nouns in e generally coexist with 
consonant-verbs, or verbs which belong to the con- 
sonant-conjugation : e. g. 

NOUNS. VERBS. 

specie y speci^"^' 

facie, fad, 

fide, fid. 

^) The number from which to draw a rule is 
small. The quantity o^ fid+e and /fc? varies, as 
the two adjectives— /zc/ + e -[-/?* and fid+o: comp. 
9^dc, voca ; leg, leg ; reg, reg, &c. 

* The verb is seen in the compounds in the form spici — e. g. 
in-\-sj)ici, con-^sipici, de-\-spici, &c. Ennius used the perfect 
spexit. 



Remark III, Nouns or adjectives in i generally 
coexist with verbs in i : e. g. 



OR ADJECTIVES. 


VERBS. 


auri^^ 


audi.* 


siti, 


sitL 


Jini, 


fini. 


vesti^ 


vesti. 


moeniyf 


muni.f 


lent, 


leni. 


mollis 


mollL 


molu 


molu 



^) Not always : some adjectives in i coexist with 
verbs in a : e. g. 

ADJECTIVES. VERBS. 

diti^i . dita. 

levu leva. 

gravis grava. 

celeriy celera. 

Celebris celebra. 

'') Two or three instances may be found in which 
both formations are combined : for example^, co- 
existent with the adjective brevi^ 'short/ we have, 
not brevi — infin. brevi-\-re, nor breva — infin. breva 

* Here d and r are interchanged, as in me-Ridie:=imemdie, 
aB.-\-veh:=zai>-\-veh : audi is the same word as the Greek cor, 
* ear' : ea:=^au, as in the verb r^u (n-\-7^M-\-(rz, * wound') and 
the noun r^au-\-f4,ocT : plaud^ com-\-pl6df &c. 

t Muni, or moeni : the plural only was used in later Latin ; 
but the singular moene was used by Ennius — ''^apud emporium 
in campo hostium per moene i''^ see Festus, under moene, 

c 



XXXIV 

-j-re — hut brevia, infin, brevia + re. It is used by 
Manilius and Quintilian. The verb levia in the 
compound al + levia, in&n. al+ levia + re^ is similar 
in form, though perhaps not used by such good 
authors. In Cicero (de Invent, i. 42.) it is doubtful 
whether the reading alleviatur is genuine : in low 
Latin allevia was common : see Du Cange, Glossary. 

Remark IV. Nouns or adjectives in o generally 
coexist with verbs in a :* e. g. 



NOUNS OR ADJECTIVES. 


VERBS. 


loco, 


loca. 


probo^ 


proba. 


populo, 


papula. 


numero, 


numera. 


jugoy 


juga. 


regno, 


regna. 


libero, 


libera. 


bello, 


bella. 


dono, 


dona. 


damno, 


damna. 


crucioy-f 


crucia.f 



^) Frequently there are corresponding intran- 
sitive verbs in e : e. g. 

* See Note, p. xlii. 

t The noun crucio is used by Lucilius (see Festus) : with 
this coexists the verb crucia — infin. crucia-\-re. A verb built 
on cruc Cnom. crux) v^^ould have been either cruc — infin. cruc-\- 
erCy or cruca — infin. cruca-\-rey like nee, neca- — infin/ 7ieca-\-re. 



XXXV 



ECTIVES. 


TRANS. VERB. 


INTRANS. VERB, 


O 


A 


E 


albo^ 


alha^ 


alhe. 


claro^ 


claray 


dare. 


densoy 


densa, 


dense. 


duro, 


duray 


dure. 



^) Sometimes also there are intransitive verbs in 
i : e. ff. 



NOUNS 


TRANS. 


INTRANS. 


OR ADJ. 


VERB. 


VERB. 


O 


A 


I 


servo, 


serva, 


servi. 


saevoy 




saevi. 




rauco. 




rauci,* 



Remark V. Nouns in u generally coexist with 
and frequently give rise to verbs in u — that is, 
verbs which belong to the consonant-conjugation. 



NOUNS. 

acu, 

metUy 

tribuy 



VERBS. 

acu. 

metu, 

tribu* 



^) Nouns in u also coexist with genuine conso- 
nant-verbs,— verbs of which the crude form actually 
ends in a consonant : e. g. 



NOUNS. 

curru, 
graduy 



VERBS, 

curr. 
grad. 



Used by Lucilius : see Priscian x. 907, Putsch, 



XXXVl 

It is shown, p. 61, that the verb grad has two 
forms— ^/-adf and gradi : the noun grad+u is there- 
fore said to coexist with the consonant-verb grad, 
and is then compared with curr + u^ curr. 

Remark VI. Consonant-nouns generally coexist 
with verbs in a: e. g. 



NOUNS. 


VERBS. 


laud^ 


lauda. 


fraud, 


frauda. 


or, 


ora. 


stirp, 


ex + stirpa 


nee, 


neca. 


jur=jus, 


jura. 


voc, 


voca. 


labor, 


lahora. 


vulner, 


vulnera. 


spe, 


spera. 


nomin, 


nomina. 


ones, 


onera. 


genes, 


genera. 


due. 


duca. 



^) Sometimes consonant-nouns coexist with con- 
sonant-verbs : e. g. 

NOUNS. VERBS. 

leg, Ug. 

reg, reg. 

due, due. 

Cpag, 

\ pac + i + scJ^ 

* The verb is strengthened in the present by the letter n — 



pae, 



XXXVll 

^) Intransitive verbs in e also coexist with con- 
sonant-nouns — e. g. noun luc, verb lilce. 



SOME EXAMPLES OF THE ANALYSIS OF W^ORDS. 

Conscripserant, Strike out the n, and we have 
the singular conscripserat : substitute s for t^ and 
we have the 2nd sing, conscripserat : substitute m, 
and we have the first sing, conscripserau. Again, 
in the place of a put i, and we have the future- 
perfect co/^^t^rz^^eriTz^; remove the flection-syllable 
er, and we have conscrips — s being the perfect-sign. 
Remove this s and the preposition con^ and the root 
appears in its pure state — scrip := scrib. The 
whole may be thrown into the following scheme : 



person- 
ending 

t 



Amabantur. Strike out n^ and we have the sin- 
gular amabatur : remove the passive-sign r and the 
connecting-vowel u^ and we have the active amabat: 
substitute i for a^ and we have the future amabit: 
remove the flection-letter 5, and we have the crude 
form ama : 

fang: the perfect is Joe-j-pzg-+i. The following words are 
evidently the same — ^tny in ^r^^y-j-vtz+^z, pag in "pang-^Oy and 
com-\-'pag-\~e-{-s, pac in pax, pac-\-i-\-sc-\-o-\-r Rnd pac-\-tu-\-m. 
* Many illustrations like the following we gave in an article 
on Parsing in the Quarterly Journal of Education, No. xx. 
pp. 241—244. 



prepo- 
sition 


root 


perfect- 
sign 


flection- 
syllable 


pluperf.- 
sign 


plural- 

sign 


con 


scrip 


s 


er 


a 


n 



XXXVIU 



crude 
form 

ama 



flection- 


tense- 


plural- 


person- 


letter 


vowel 


sign 


sign 


5* 


a 


n 


t 



connecting- 
vowel 



passive- 
sign 

T 



Injidelitatem, Remove the accusative-sign m 
and the connecting-vowel e^ and we have the crude 
form infidelitat : remove the noun-formation tat, 
and we have the crude form of the adjective inji" 
deli : remove the adjective-formation li and the ne- 
gative prefix iuy and we have the crude form of the 
simple noxxnjide: again, remove the e and lengthen 
the i^ and we have the crude form of the verb Jid 
(Inf.Jid-ere) : 



nega- 
tive 
prefix 

in 



root 


crude 
form 


adjective- 
formation 


noun- 
formation 


Jid 


e 


li 


tat 



connectmg- 
vowel 



accusa~ 
tive- 

sign 

m 



Labor antibus. Remove the plural-sign s^ and we 
have the old form of the dative singular laborantibi 
^=.laboranti : remove the dative-sign bi=^bu and the 
connecting-vowel ^, and we have the crude form of 
the participle laborant : remove the participle-sign 
7it^ and we have the crude form of the verb labora : 
remove the verb-vowel a, and we have the crude 
form of the noun labor : remove the noun-forma- 
tion or (comp. paV'Or, terr-or, clang -or, &c. with 
lab'07'), and we have the bare root : 

"^ The vowel of the flection-syllable e&, as in dic-EBat, solvEBat, 
&c. is swallowed up in the a : hence amabantur=:amaBBantur. 



root 
lah 



noun- for- crude form 



mation 
or 



of verb 



a 



parti- 
ciple- 
sign 


connecting- 
vowel 


dative - 
sign 


plural 
sign 


nt^ 


i 


bu 


S 



Subeuntes, Separate the preposition, and we 
have the simple participle euntes : remove the plu- 
ral nominative- and accusative-sign es, and we have 
the crude form of the participle eunt : remove the 
participle-sign nt and the tense-vowel Uj and we 
have the root e or i, in e-o^ i-re, &c. 



preposition 
sub 



root 
e 



tense-vowel 
u 



root 
puff 

root 
al 



noun-formation 
n 

participle or 
adj. -formation 

t 



crude form 
a 



participle-sign 
nt 

participle-sign 
nt 



plur.-nom. 
&acc.-sign 

es 

ablative-sign 
e 



superlative-sign 
issim 



feminine- 
sign 

a 



pluial- 
sign 

s 



negative prefix 
in 



root 
iqu 



superlative- 
sign 

issim 



masculine- 
vowel 





ci 


1 


o 








bo 




J. 2 


It 


=2 S 


I 


1 fl 




'H 


rSi ,0 






<v ^ 


^J 


QJ *cfl 




c o 


cu"*- 


C3 


rd 


t5 


Ph 


q3 '^ 


s > 




US 

o 


> 




^ 


.§ 


P-. 


8 


peri 


d 


it 


a 


b 


a 


t 


^^ 



singular ac- 
cusative-sign 

m 



p.^ 



* The tense-vowel e, seen in dicT.ntibus, solvEntibus, &c. is 
swallowed up in the a: hence labordntibus=:laboratntibus : 



xl 



prepo- 
sition 


redu- 
plica- 
tion 


connect- 
ing- 
vowel 


root 


flection- 
syllable 


tense- 
vowel 


plural- 
sign 


ixm 


d 


i 


d 


er 


u 


n 



root 
eel 



root I noun-formation 

na I tion 

adjective-formation crude form 
er 



person- 
sio^n 



case-sign 
e 

adverb-formation 
ter 



preposition 
con 

root 
civ 



root 
tin 



adjective- 
formation 



crude form 
of verb 



noun- for- 
mation 

tion 



case- 
sign 

e 



simple crude form 
i 



noun-formation 
tat 



case-sign 
i 



Words may be conveniently exhibited to a large 
class on this plan in any edition of a Latin or Greek 
book, in the following manner : — 

Let the letters or syllables, which are required 
to be removed at each step of the analysis, be 
covered by each pupil with a piece of paper, or 
any thing else which will answer the purpose : the 
part which remains uncovered will in most cases* be 
as clear and independent as if it had been printed 
separately, i) Ex. habebantur. Cover u+r and 
the active habebant remains : cover n also and the 
singular remains : cover ^-|-^+2/r and the base of 

* * In most cases' : of course not in instances of contraction : 
e. g. approbo : cover the mood-vowel o, but the crude form will not 
appear ; since the a is swallowed up in the o — approbao map- 
probo, Ex. offAotrav : we must write lo^offa^Ty if vi^e would ana- 
lyse it clearly : see pp. 231 — 235. 



xli 



the imperfect tense remains, habeba : cover ba also 
and the crude form of the verb hahe remains. ^) Ex. 
(TTpoLTzva-ui^svoV' Covcr the accusative-sign v and 
the crude form of the participle masc. remains: 
cover o and the base of all genders of the parti- 
ciple remains : cover (iev and the base of most 
moods of the aorist remains, a-TpotTsvca : cover cr-\-oi 
and the crude form of the verb remains, crrpuTsv : 
cover the verb-ending sv and the root of the noun 
G-rpuTO remains — (rrpaT. 

So s(TTpciTsv(TciVTO : covcr the middle-sign o and the 
active remains— scrrpaTsvcravT — as it stood before it 
was mutilated by the antidental law of euphony : 
cover the plural-sign and the person-ending — j/-{-r 
— and the base of the aorist indicative remains ; and 
so on. 

Many other ways of exhibiting the analysis of 
words may be adopted for the sake of variety in 
teaching. For example, any word may be treated 
as a specimen of addition, and set down as a sum 
— thus : 

mone crude form 6 

bu future-sign 4 

n plural-sign 5 

t person-sign 3 

u connecting vowel 2 

r passive-sign 8 

The whole of the three columns may be added up 
and the totals compared : it may be shown that if 



xlii 



we want the word which signifies "they will be 
warned/' we can no more omit any one of the letters 
in monebuntur and get the right word, than we can 
omit any of the figures in the annexed sum and 
expect the total to be the same as if it were in- 
cluded. So in Greek : 



arpar 


root 


8 


£V 


crude form 


3 


(Ta 


aorist flection 


5 


jLf€V 


participle-sign 


4 





gender-sign 


6 


V 


accusative-sign 


2 



Note to p. xxxiv. 

The characteristic o of crude forms undergoes various changes 
in compounds and derivatives. The letter o represents a mixed 
sound, made up of <z and u : a-\-uz^6. Hence the interchange 
of au and o in Latin — e. g,fauc, suf-\-foca ; plaud, ex-{-plod ; 
caupon, copa ; aula, olla ', cauda, codic ; Claudio, Clodio ; as 
T^ay+^ar and r^co in ri-\-7^u-\-(r)(,i au in Latin is constantly 
represented by o in French and Italian — e. g. Fr. or, Lat. auro, 
Ital. OTO ; Fr. oreille, Lat. auricula, Ital. orecchio ; Lat. aut, 
Ital. ; Fr. ou'ir, Lat. audire. 

Now it is not surprising that under certain relations this sound 
should be resolved into its elements, and even lose one of them. 
Hence o easily passes into the deeper u or the more open and 
clear a. ^) passes into u — e. g. in the declension, magnosrrz 
magnvs, bonom=.bonvm. So the verbs in ti (see pp. 207, 216) 
— e. g. caeco-ti:=2caecv-ti, balbo-ti:^balbv'ti : the adjectives 
are caeco and balbo. The sound of u is already contained in o, 
but mixed with another sound ; this other sound is lost, and 



xliii 

only one constituent of the o, namely u, remains. The same 
thing is seen in the middle of crude forms as well as at the end 
— e. g. claud, ex-^-clud, con-\-clud ; causa, ex-\-cusa, re-\-cusa ; 
frauda, de-\-fruda (used by old writers : see Nonius :) fru-]-stra, 

2) On the same principle the other constituent sound, a, is 
retained, and the w-sound lost : thus o easily passes into a. The 
Terbs noticed above, p. xxxiv, are examples of it — ^robo, jprobA- 
re ; regno, reguA-re, &c. : so also the nouns in gon — e. g. 
viro, vivA'gon ; lumbo, lumbA-gon ; besides ace?'t;o, acervA-tim ; 
libera, liber a-U; magno, magnA-ll ; frumento, frumentA-rio ; 
oppido, oppidA-no ; mundo, mundA-no. It may be stated thus 
— a-\-uzzo ; hence under certain circumstances — either arzo 
or uzno, 

^) is very commonly supplanted by the lighter i, when the 
word is enlarged and made heavier by a suffix — e. g. probo, pro- 
bi-tat ; bono, bom-tat ; magno, magni-tudon ; longo, longi- 
tudon ; multo, multi-fariam ; nido, nidi-jica ; ludo, ludi-Jica. 

^) When i already precedes the end-o of the crude form, the 
i, which should represent o, is expanded to e — hence pio,piE-tat, 
not pii-tat ; socio, sociE-tat, not socii-tat, A similar change, 
though not from the same cause, occurs in campE-stri, equE-stri, 
castrE-nsizzLcampo-stri, equo-stri, castro-nsi. 

^) When r immediately precedes the end-o of the crude form, 
the is frequently lost altogether — e. g. libero, liber^-tat ; viro, 
vir'-tut — the full form would have been viri-tut, the i being the 
representative of the o in viro : so viro, vir^-gon — which is the 
abridged form oi vira-gon. 



ANALYSIS 



OF 



LATIN VERBS. 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 





CLASS I. 


1 


Perfect Tense distinguished by 


the addition of 5. 1 




§1- 

PRESENT. 1 


ROOT- 

die ... . 


INDICATIVE. 

.. die' 


INFINITIVE. 

dic-e-re 


due ... . 


.. due' 


duc-e-re 


reg ... . 
teg ... . 
fl9 ... . 


.. reg' 

.. tgg' 

.. fig 


reg-e-re 

teg-e-re 

fig-e-re 


sug ... . 


.. sug' 


sug-e-re 


ung ... . 


.. ungu' 


ungu-e-re 


vig or viv . 


.. viv' 


viv-e-re 


trag ... , 


.. trah' 


trah-e-rg 


vec 


.. veh' 


veh-e-re 


flue ... , 


.. flii' 


fla-e-re 


5^rz/c ... 


.. stru 


stru-e-re 


carp ... 
5cr26 ... 


.. carp' 

.. scrib' 


carp-e-re 

scrib-e-re 


nub 


.. nub' 


nub-e-re 


rep 


.. rep' 


rep-e-re 


serp 

scalp ... 
sculp ... 
(6>r ... 


.. serp' 

... scalp' 

... sculp* 

... ur' ... ... 


serp-e-re ... ... 

scalp-e-re 

sculp-e-re 

ur-e-re 


prem ... 


... ger' 

... prem' 

... ced' 


ger-e-re 

prem-e-re 

ced-e-re 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 





CLASS I 


• 


Perfect Tense distinguished by 


the addition of 5 




§1. 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


"^ 


dic-s' ... . 


. dic-t' 


say. 


iuc-s' .. 


. duc-t' 


lead. 


rec-s' ... 


.. rec-t' 


rule. 


tec-s' ... 


. tec-t' 


cover. 


fics* 


. fic-s' 


fix. 


suc-s' ... . 


. suc-t' 


suck. 


unc-s' ... 


. unc-t' 


anoint 


vic-s' 


. vic-t' 


live. 


trac-s' 


. trac-t' 


drag. 


vec-s' 


. vec-t' 


carry. 


fluc-s' 


. fluc-t' 


fiow. 


struc-s' 


. struc-t' 


pile. 


carp-s' 


. carp-t' 


pluck. 


scrip-s' 


. scrip-t' 


write. 


nup-s' 


. nup-t' 


veil. 


rep-s' 


. rep-t' 


creep. 


serp-s' 





creep. 


scalp-s' 


. scalp- 1' 


scratch. 


sculp-s' 


. sculp- 1' 


carve. 


ur-s', us-s' ., 


. ur-t', us-t' ... 


hum. 


ger-s', ges-s' 


ger-t^ ges-t^ 


carry on. 


prem-s', pres-s' prem-s', pres-s 


' press. 


ced-s', ces-s' 


ced-s', ces-s* 


yield. 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 

CLASS I. 



Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S, 




§2. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


Ji9 ... 


... fing' ... . 


.. fing-e-re 


piff ... 


... ping' ... . 


.. ping-e-re 


plag ... 


... plang' ... . 


.. plang-e-re 


Jug ... 


... jung' ... . 


.. jung-e-re 


tig 


... tingu' ... . 


.. tingu-e-re 


cig 


... cing' ... . 
§3. 


.. cing-e-re 


laed 


... laed' ... . 


.. laed-e-re 


lud 


... lud' ... . 


.. md-e-re 


triid . . . 


... trud' ... . 


.. trud-e-re 


rod 


... rad' ... . 


.. rad-e-re 


rod 


... rod' ... . 


.. rod-e-re 


plaud ... 


... plaud' ... . 


. plaud-e-re 


mit 


... mitt' ... . 

§4. 


.. mitt-e-re .. ... 


plec 


... plect' ... . 


.. plect-e-re 


flee .. 


... fleet' .. . 


. flect-e-re 


nec 


... nect* ... . 


.. nect-e-re 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 





CLASS 1. 


Perfect Tense distinguished 


by the addition of S 




§2. 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


^ 


finc-s' ... . 


.. fic-t' ... . 


.. form. 


pinc-s'... 


. pic-t' ,.. 


. . paint 


planc-s' 


.. planc-t' 


... beat. 


junc-s' ... 


.. junc-t'... 


.. Join. 


tinc-s' ... 


.. tinc-t' ... 


... dye. 


cinc-s' ... 


.. cinc-t' ... 
§3. 


... surround. 


lae(d)-s' 


.. ]ae(d)-s' 


... hurt 


lu(d)-s' 


.. lu(d)-s' 


.. play. 


tru(d)-s' 


.. tru(d)-s' 


. . . thrust 


ra(d)-s' 


.. ra(d)-s' 


. . shave. 


ro(d)-s' . 


.. ro(d)-s' 


. . gnaw. 


plau(d)-s' . 


.. plau(d)-s' 


, . . clap. 


mi(tt)-s' 


.. mitt-s', mis- 
§4. 


s' send. 


plec(t)-s' . 


.. plec(t)-s' 


. . . strike. 


flec(t)-s' . 


., flec(t)-s' 


... bend. 


nec(t)-s' 


.. nec(t)-s' 


... bind. 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 







CLASS L 






Perfect Tense distinguished by 


the addition of 5. 






§5. 








PRESENT. 




ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


mer 


... 


... merg^ 


merg-e-re 


spar 


... 


... sparg' 


sparg-e-re 


ter 


... 


... terg' 


terg-e-re ... .., 


ver 


... 


.. verg' 


verg-e-re 


par 


... 


... pare' 

CLASS II 


parc-e-re 




Perfect Tense distinguished by 


the addition of U. 






§1- 




al 


... 


... ar 


aUe-re 


col 


... 


... cor 


col-e-re 


mol 




... mor 


mol-e-re 


frem 


... 


... frem' 


frem-e-re 


vom 


... 


... vom' 


vom-e-re ... 


pos 


... 


... po(s)n' 


po(s)n-e-re 


teg 


... 


... tecs' 


tecs-e-re 


ser 


... 


... ser' 


ser-e-re 


tre 


• •• 


... trem' 


trem-e-re 


gem 


... 


... gem' 

§2. 


gem-e-re 


rap 


... 


... rap-i' 


rap-e-re 


sap 


... 


... sap-r 


sap-e-re 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 
CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S. 
§5. 

PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

mer(c)-s* .. 
spar(c)-s' ,, 
ter(c)-s' 
ver(c)-s' 
par(c)-s' 



PARTICIPLE. 

mer(c)-s' . 
spar(c)-s' . 
ter(c)-s' 
ver(c)-s' 
par(c)-s' 



scatter, 
rub. 
incline, 
spare. 



CLASS 11. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U, 

§1. 



al-ii' ... 
col-u ... 
mol-u ... 
frem-u... 
vom-u ... 
pos-u ,.. 
tecs-u ... 
ser-ii ... 
trem-ii 
gem-u .., 

rap-u ... 
sap-u .., 



al-it' 
col-t' 
mol-it' 

vom-it 
pos-it' 
tecs-t' 
ser-t' 



rap-t* 



§2. 



nourish. 

exercise. 

grind. 

murmur. 

vomit. 

place. 

weave, 

set. 

tremble. 

groan. 

snatch, 
taste, be wise. 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 





CLASS III. 




Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V, 




§1- 






PRESENT. 




KOOT. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


cer 


cern' 


. cern-e-re ... . 


sper 


spera' 


. spern-e-re 


ster 


stem' 


. stern-e-re ... 


li 


... ... irn' 


. lin-e-re 


si 


srn' 


. sin-e-re ... . 


ter 


ter' 


ter-e-re ... . 


se 


ser' 


. ser-e-re ... 


plu 


plii' 


. plu-e-re ... . 


fu 


fu' 

§2. 


. fu-e-re, f o-re . 


ere 


... ... cre-sc'... .. 


. cre-sc-e-re... . 


{g)no 


no-sc' 


. no-sc-e-re ... . 


pa 


pa-sc' 


pa-sc-e-re ... . 


sue 


... ... sue-sc' 


sue-sc-e-re 


qui 


quie-sc' 

§3. 


quie-sc-e-re 


pet 


pet' 


pet-e-re ... . 


quaer 


quaer' 


quaer-g-re 


fac 


fac-ess' 


fac-ess-e-re 


arc 


arc-ess' 


arc-ess-e-re 


cap 


cap-ess' 


cap-ess-e-re 


lac 


lac-ess' 


lac-ess-e-re 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 





CLASS III. 


Perfect Tense distinguished 


by the addition of V. 




§1- 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE 


7~^ 


creV ... 


.. cre-t' ... 


. . separate, perceive. 


spre-v'... . 


.. spre-t' ... 


.. despise. 


stra-v' ... 


.. stra-t* ... , 


.. stretch out. 


IlV ... 


.. ir-t' ... , 


.. smear. 


sl-v' 


.. si-t' ... . 


. , allow. 


trl-v' ... , 


.. tri-t' ... , 


.. rub. 


se-v* ... 


.. sa-t' ... , 


.. sow. 


plu-v' ... 





. . rain. 


fu-v' ... . 


.. fu-t', foe-t* 
§2. 


.. he. 


creV ... . 


.. cre-t' ... . 


.. grow. 


no-v' ... 


.. no-t' ... . 


.. know. 


paV ... . 


.. pa-s(c)-t' . 


.. feed. 


sue-v' ... , 


.. sue-t' ... . 


.. become ax^customed. 


quie-v' ... 


.. quie-t'... . 
§3. 


.. resU 


pet-Iv... . 


.. pet-It' ... . 


.. seek. 


Tquaer-Iv' . 
(_quaes-Iv' . 


.. quaer-It' ... 
.. quaes-It' ... 


> seek. 


fac-ess-Iv' . 


.. fac-ess-It' . 


.. do. 


arc-ess-Iv' . 


.. arc-ess-lt' . 


.. summon. 


cap-ess-iv* . 


.. cap-ess-lt' . 


.. undertake. 


lac-ess-iv' . 


.. lac-ess-lt' . 


.. draw out. 





UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 




CLASS IV. 


Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. 






§1- 






PRESENT. 




ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. 


leg 


leg' 


leg-e-re 




^.1-^* 


V \J \^ 


em 


em 


em-e-re 


ag 


Sg' 


ag-e-re 


lav 


... ... lav' 


lav-e-re 

§2. 


fud 


fund' 


fund-e-re 


frag 


frang* 


frang-e-re 


vie 


vine' 


vinc-e-re 


liqu 


... linqu' 


linqu-e-re 


rup 


rump' 


rump-e-re 

§3. 




V v> 


v/ ^ s^ 


cap 


cap-1 


cap-e-re 


fac 


fac-r 


... fac-e-re 


jac 


jSc-r 


jac-e-re 


fod 


fod-r 


... ... fod-e-re 


fug 


iug-r 


fug-e-re 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 
CLASS IV. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. 

§1. 





PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. 

leg' lec-t' 

em' em-t' 


. gather, read. 
. take. 


eg' .. 
lav' .. 


. ... ac-t' 

. ... lau-t' & lo-t' 


, drive, 
wash. 


fud' .. 
freg' .. 


§2. 
. ... fu(d>s* .. 
. ... frac-t' 


. pour, 
break. 


Vic' 

liqu .. 
rup' ... 


. ... vic-t' 

. ... lic-t' 

... rup-t' 


conquer. 

leave. 

burst. 


cep' .. 
fee' .. 


§3. 

... cap-t' 

. ... fac-t' 


take, 
do. 


jec' .. 
fod' .. 
fug' .. 


• ". jac-t' 

... fod-s', fos-s'.. 

. ... ffig-lt' 


cast, 
dig. 
' fiVr 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 

CLASS V. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the 
first consonant. 

§1. 

PRESENT. 



ROD! 


r. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


cad 


... cad' ... . 


.. cad-e-re 


caed . . . 


... caed* ... . 


.. caed-e-re 


can 


... can' ... . 


.. can-e-re 


ten 


... tend* ... . 


.. tend-e-re 


par 


... pare' ... . 


.. parc-e-re 


die 


... di(c)-sc' 


.. di(c)sc-e-re 


pe7id . . . 


... pend' ... . 


.. pend-e-re 


par 


... par-i' ... . 


.. par-e-re 


pel 


... peir ... . 


.. pell-e-re 


fal ... 


... fair ... . 


,. fall-e-re 


cur 


... curr' ... . 
§2. 


.<, curr-e-re 


tag 


... tang' ... . 


.. tang-e-re 


pug ... 


... pung ... . 


.. pung-e-re 


pag ... 


... pang' ... . 


.. pang-e-re 


tud 


... tund' ... . 


.. tund-e-re 



UNCONTRACTED 


► VERBS. 




CLASS V. 




Perfect Tense distinguished by the 


reduplication of the 




first consonant 






§1- 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


■^ 


ce-cid'... . 


.. ca(d>s' ... 


fall. 


ce-cid*... . 


.. cae(d)-s' 


cut. 


ce-cin'... 


.. can-t' 


sing. 


te-tend' 


.. ten(d)-s' ... 


stretch. 




par(c)s\ and | 
parc-it' ) 




pe-perc' 


spare. 


di-diV ... . 




learn. 


pe-pend' 


.. pen(d)-s' ... 


hang. 


pe-per' 


.. par-t' 


bring forth. 


pe-puF 


.. pul-s' 


drive. 


fe-feir ... . 


.. fal-s' 


cheat. 


cii-curr* 


.. cur-s' 

§2. 


run. 


te-tig... . 


.. tac-f 


touch. 


pu-pug 


.. punc-t' 


prick. 


pe-pig 


.. pac-t* 


strike. 


tu-tud' 


.. tu(d)-s' 


heat. 



8 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 
CLASS VI. 

Perfect Tense coinciding with the Present, except in the 





Person-endings 


. 




§1- 






PRESENT. 


ROOT. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


solu 


. ... solv' 


solv-e-re 


vol 


... volv* 


volv-e-re 


ver 


... vert' 


vert-e-re 


vel 


. ... veir 


vell-e-re 


lab .. 


... lamb' 


lamb-e-re 


vid 


... vi(d>s' ... 


vi(d)-s>-e-re 


ie 


. .,. ic' 

§2. 


ic-e-re 


ac 


... ac-a' 


ac-u-e-re 


trib 


... trib-u' 


trib-u-e-re 


min 


... min-u 


mm-u-e-re 


met 


... met-uV 


met-u-e-re 


arg ., 


•.. arg-u 


arg-ii-e-re 


sf 


... sta-t-u' 


sta-t-ii-e-re 


ru 


. ... ru' 


rii-e-re 


plu 


. ... plu' ... ... 


plu-e-re 


fu .. 


. ... fu' 


fu-e-re, fo-re ... 



UNCONTRACTED VERBS. 

CLASS VI. 



Perfect Tense coinciding with the Present, except in the 
Person-endings. 

§1. 

PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


^ 


solv' ... . 


.. solu-t\.. . 


. . loose. 


volv' ... 


.. volu-t'... . 


.. roll 


vert' ... . 


.. ver(t)-s' 


.. turn. 


veil' ... . 


.. vul-s' ... . 


.. pull. 


lamb' ... . 
vi(d).s' 




.. lick. 




.. ... . 


. • see. 


Ic' ... . 


.. ic-f ... . 
§2. 


. strike. 


ac-u ... . 


.. ac-u-t'... . 


.. sharpen. 


trlb-u' ... . 


.. trib-u-t' 


.. give. 


mIn-Q'... . 


.. min-u-t' 


. . diminish. 


met-u... . 


.. — — ... 


.. fear. 


arg-ii' ... 


.. arg-u-t' 


. . convict. 


sta-t-u 


.. sta-t-u-t' 


.. appoint, fix* 


ru' ... . 


.. ru-it' ... . 


.. throw down, falL 


plu' ... . 




.. rain. 


.. ... . 


fu' ... . 


.. f a-t, foe-t', . 


.. be. 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 
CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 





crude form 








§1. 


PRESENT. 


BOOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


am 


... am' 


• •• •• 


. am-a-re 


ar 


... ar' 


• •• .. 


. ar-a-re ... . 


loc 


... 16c' 





. loc-a-re 


not 


... not' 





. not-a-re ... . 


Tog 


... rog' 





. rog-a-re 


voc 


... voc' 





. voc-a-re ... . 


ere 


... ere' 





. cre-a-re 


pvt 


... put' 





. put-a-re 


culp 


... culp' 


... 


. culp-a-re 


laud ... 


... laud' 


... 


. laud-a-re 


lig 


.. iJg' 





. lig-a-re 


cur 


. . cur' 


... 


. cur-a-re 


orn 


.. orn' 





. orn-a-re 


be ... . 


.. be' 





. be-a-re 


vas 


.. vast' 





. vast-a-re 


spir ... . 


.. spIr' 


... 


. splr-a-re 


jus ... . 


.. j5r 


.. 


. jur-a-re 


vac 


. vac' 


... • • 


. vac-a-re 


nee 


.. nee' 


... .. 


. nec-a-re 


par 


.. par' 





. par-a-re 


n 


.. n' 





. n-a-re 


qrav ... 


.. gray' 





. grav-a-re 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 




CLASS L 


Perfect Tense distinguished by 


the addition of V to the 




crude form. 


§1- 

PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE 


r~^ 


am-a-v' 


.. am-a-t' 


. . . love. 


ar-a-v' ... 


.. ar-a-t' ... 


. . plough. 


16c-a-v' 


.. loc-a-t' 


. . place. 


not-a-v' 


.. not-a-t' 


. . mark. 


rog-a-v' 


. . rog-a-t' 


. . . ask. 


voc-a-v' 


.. voc-a-t' 


. . . call. 


cre-a-v' 


. . cre-a-t' 


.. create. 


piit-a-v' . 


.. piit-a-t' 


i notch^ score^ cal- 
\ culate, think. 


culp-a-v* 


,. culp-a-t' 


. . blame. 


laud-a-v . 


.. laud-a-t' 


. . praise. 


lig-a-v' 


.. lig-a-t'... 


. . bind. 


cur-a-v' . 


.. cur-a-t' 


.. take care of. 


orn-a-v' 


. . orn-a-t' 


. . adorn. 


be-a-v'... . 


.. be-a-t'... , 


.. make happy. 


vast-a-v' 


. . vast-a-t' 


. . lay waste. 


splr-a-v' . 


. . spir-a-t* 


, , breath. 


jur-a-v' . 


.. jur-a-t' 


, , swear. 


vac-a-v' 


. . vac-a-t' 


. . be free. 


nec-a-v' 


.. nec-a-t' 


.. kUl. 


par-a-v' . 


.. par-at' 


, . procure. 


n-a-v' 




Qot^iofyt 


il Cl" V ••• , 


. . grav-a-t' 


, , O (Ay t'lv, 

,, load, 

c 



10 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 

CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 

crude form. 

§ 1, continued. 







PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. 


OS 


... or' 


or-a-re 


cav 


... cav' 


cav-a-re 


vol 


... vol' . 


vol-a-re 


vit 


... vit' . 


vit-a-re 


ere 


... crem' . 


crem-a re 


prob 


... prob' . 


prob-a-re 


pec 


... pecc' . 


pecc-a-re 

52. 


lib ... 


... liber' . 


liber-a-re 


lab ... 


... labor' . 


labor-a-re 


num 


... numer' 


... niimer-a-re 


mat 


... matur'. 


matur-a-re 


vel 


... vulner' 


... vulner-a-re 


aest 


... aestim' 


... aestim-a-re 


vig 
vi 


... vigil' . 
... viol' . 


vigil-a-re 

viol-a-re 


jus and die 
pop ... 
sim 


... judic' . 
... popiil' . 
... simuF . 


.. ... judic-a-re 

p6pul-a-re , 

simul-a-re 


sub 
pos 


... siiper' . 
... postul'. 


siiper-a-re 

postul-a-re 


pus 


... purg' . 


purg-a-re ... ... 



10 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 
CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 

crude form. 

§ 1, continued. 



PERFECT. 




''indicative. 


PARTICIPLE 


'. ^ 


or-a-v' ... 


.. or-a-t' ... 


... pray. 


cav-a-v' 


.. cav-a-t' 


. . . hollow. 


vol-a-v' 


.. vol-a-t' 


... fly. 


vlt-a-v' 


.. vit-a-t'... 


. . . avoid. 


crem-a-v' . 


.. crem-a-t' 


. . . hum. 


prob-a-v' 


.. prob-a-f 


. . . make good. 


pecc-a-v' . 


.. pecc-a-t' 
§2. 


... offend. 


liber-a-v' 


.. liber-a-t' 


... set free. 


labor-a-v' . 


.. labor-a-t' 


.. labour, be in difficulty. 


numer-a-v' . 


.. numer-a-t' 


.. number. 


matur-a-v* . 


. . matur-at' , 


. . hasten. 


vulner-a-v' . 


.. vulner-a-t' 


.. wound. 


aestim-a-v' . 


.. aestim-a-t' , 


.. value, consider. 


vigil~a-v' 


. . vigil-a-t' 


. . watch. 


vi61-a-v' 


.. viol-a-t' 


.. violate, insult. 


judic-a-v' . 


.. judic-a-t' 


.. Judge. 


p6pul-a-v* . 


.. p6pul-a-t' . 


. . waste, plunder. 


simul-a-v' . 


. . simul-a-t' . 


. . pretend. 


super-a-v' . 


.. super-a-t' . 


. . overcome. 


postul-a-v' . 


.. postul-a-t' , 


. . demand. 


j)urg-a-v' 


.. purg-a-t' 


.. clear. 



11 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 
CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 
crude form. 





§ 2, continued. 






PRESENT. 


BOOT. 

du 


INDICATIVE. 

... beir ... . 


INFINITIVE. 

.. bell-a-re 


nov and ve'i 


I... nunti' ... . 


.. nunti-a-re 


flag ... 


... flagr' ... . 


.. flagr-a-re 


spe 
tol 


... sper' ... . 
... toler' ... , 


.. sper-a-re 

.. toler-a-re 


ser 


... serv' ... . 


.. serv-a-re 


n and ai 


... neg ... . 


.. neg-a-re 


por 
man 


... port' ... . 
... mand' ... , 


.. port-a-re 

.. mand-a-re 


hu 


... hiim' ... . 


.. hum-a-re ... ... 


sa 


... san' 


.. san-a-re 


dam ... 


... damn' ... . 


.. damn-a-re 


reg 
d' 


... regn' ... . 
... don 


.. regn-a-re 

.. don-a-re 


n and ag 


... navig' ... . 


.. navig-a-re 


guh 


... gubefn' 


.. giibern-a-re 


cruc 


... crucf ... . 
§3. 


.. cruci-a-re 


jac 
die 


... jac-t' .'.. . 
... dic-t' ... . 


.. jac-t-a-re 

.. dic-t-a-re 


mov 


... mu-t' ... . 


.. mu-t-a-re 


spec 
trag ... 


... spec-t'... . 
... trac-t' ... . 


.. spec-t-a-re 

.. trac-t-a-re 



1] 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 
CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 
crude form. 





§ 2, continued. 


PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 

bell-a-v' 


PARTICIPLE 

.. bell-a-t' 


.. war. 


nunti-a-v' . 
flagr-a-v' 


.. nunti-a-t' . 
.. flagr-a-t' . 


.. bring word. 
.. burn. 


sper-a-v' 
toler-a-v' , 


.. sper-a-t' 
.. toler-a-t' 


. . hope. 
. . bear. 


serv-a-v' 


.. serv-a-t' 


.. keep. 


neg-a-v' 


. . neg-a-t' 


.. den?/. 


port-a-v' 
mand-a-v' , 


.. port-a-t' 
.. mand-a-t' 


. . carry. 

.. commission. 


hiim-a-v' 


. . hum-a-t' 


.. cover with earth. 


san-a-v* 
damn-a-v' . 


.. san-a-t' 

.. damn-a-t' . 


.. mahe soundy heal. 
. . condemn. 


regn-a-v' 

don-a-v' 

navig-a-v' 


.. regn-a-t' 
.. don-a-t' 
.. navig-a-t' 


.. reign. 
,. present. 
. . sail. 


gubern-a-v' 


. . gubern-a-t' 


... govern. 


criici-a-v' 


. . . cruci-a-t' 


... crossy torture. 


jac-t-a-v' 


... jac-t-a-t 


... toss about. 


dic-t-a-v' 


... dic-t-a-t' 


... say over. 


mu-t-a-v' 


... mu-t-a-t' 


. . . change. 


spec-t-a-v* 
trac-t-a-v' 


... spec-t-a-t' 
... trac-t-a-t* 


... look upon. 
.. draw, handle. 



12 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 

CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 

crude form. 

§ 3, continued. 







PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


ag ... . 


.. Sg-it' ... , 


.. ag-it-a-re 


fug ... . 


.. fiig-rt'... . 


.. fiig-it-a-re 


ten ... . 


.. ten-t' ... . 


.. ten-t-a-re 


few ,.. . 


.. fac-t' ... . 


.. fac-t-a-re 


pel ... . 


.. pul-s' ... . 


.. pul-s-a-re 


ver 


.. ver(t)-s' . 


.. ver(t)-s-a-re 


ced 


.. ces-s' ... 


.. ces-s-a-re 


trud 


.. tru(d)-s' . 


.. tru(d)-s-a-re 


guat ... . 


.. quas-s'... , 


.. quas-s-a-re 


vec 


.. vec-s' ... 


.. vec-s-a-re 


du ... . 


.. dub-rt'... . 


.. dub-it-a-re 


flag ... . 


.. flag-itt'... 
§4. 


.. flag-it-a-re 


ven 


.. ven-t-it' 


.. ven-t-it-a-re 


die ... . 


.. dic-t-it' 


.. dic-t-it-a-re 


fac 


.. fac-t-it' 


.. fac-t-it-a-re 


scrib ... 


.. scrip-t-it* . 


.. scrip- t-it-a-re ... 


vid 


.. vi(d)-s-it' . 


.. vi(d)-s-it-a-re ... 


cur 


. . cur-s-it' 


.. cur-s-it-a-re 


trud ... 


.. tru(d)-s-it' . 


.. tru(d)-s-it-a-re ... 



12 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 

CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distiixguished by the addition of V to the 

crude form. 

§ 3, continued, 

PERFECT. 



vec-s-aV ... vec-s-a-t' 



INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. 

ag-it-aV ... ag-it-a-t' ... cast ahout^ disturb. 

fug-it-a-v' ... fug-it-a-t' ... fleefrom^ avoid, 

ten-t-a-v' ... ten-t-a-t' ... try^ explore. 

fac-t-aV ... fac-t-a-t' ... do often. 

pul-s-a-v' ... pul-s-a-t' ... heat ^ drive often. 

ver(t)-s-a-v' ver(t)-s-a-t' turn about. 

ces-s-a-v' ... ces-s-a-t' ... give up ^ leave off . 

tru(d)-s-a-v' tru(d)-s-a-t' push about. 

quas-s-a-v' ... quas-s-a-t' ... shake of ten^ shatter. 

c carry about^ dis- 
\ turb. 

dub-it-a-v' ... diib-it-a-t' ... hesitate. 

flag-it-a-v' ... flag-it-a-t' ... dun. 

§4. 

ven-t-it-a-v' ven-t-it-a-t' come often. 

dic-t-it-a-v' . . . die- t-it-a-t' . . . say frequently. 

fac-t-it-a-v' . . . fac- t-it-a-t' ... do often. 

scrip- t-it-a-v' scrip-t-it-a- 1' write over and over. 

vi(d)-s-it-a-v' vi(d)-s-it-a-t' see often. 

cur-s-it-a-v' . . . cur-s-i t-a-t' . . . run about. 

tru(d)-s-it-a-v' tru(d)-s-it-a-t' push about. 



13 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 
CLASS II. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the 
verb-root. 

PRESENT. 



mic 

sec 

ton 

son 

vet 

dam 

crep 

cub 



INDICATIVE, 

mic' 



ton' 
son* 
vet' 
dom' 



crep 
ciib' 



INFINITIVE. 

mic-a-re 

sec-a-re 

ton-a-re 

son-a-re 

vet-a-re 

dom-a-re 

crep-a-re 

cub-a-re 



CLASS III. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. 
juv jiiv' juv-a-re 



13 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. 
CLASS II. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the 
verb-root. 
PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

mic-u' ... 


PARTICIPLE. 


• move quickly, glisten 


.. 


sec-ii' ... . 


.. sec-t' 


. cut. 


ton-u' ... . 


.. ton-It' 


. thunder. 


son-u' ... 


.. son-It' 


. sound. 


vet-ii' ... 


.. vet-rt\.. . 


. forbid. 


dom-ii' 


.. dom-it' 


. tame. 


crep-u' 


.. crep-it' 


. creak, crackle. 


cub-u'... . 


.. cub-it' 


. lie down. 



CLASS III. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. 
juv' ju-t' kelp. 



14 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. 
CLASS I. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the 
verb-root. 

PRESENT, 



moil 

hah 

ten 

mig 

noc 

tim 

vol 

stud 

hor 

ces 

tor 

tac 

pad 

dol 



^ INDICATIVE. 

mon-e' 

hab-e 

ten-e 

misc-e' 

noc-e' 

tim-e 

val-e' 



horr-e' . . . 

cens-e* 
torr-e' ... 
tac-e' ... 
pat-e' ... 
dol-e' ... 



INFINITIVE. 

mon-e-re 

hab-e-re 

ten-e-re 

misc-e-re 

noc-e-re 

tim-e-re 

val-e-re 



. stud-e stud-e-re 



horr-e-re 

cens-e-re 

torr-e-re 

tac-e-re 

pat-e-re 

dol-e-re 



14 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. 
CLASS I. 



Perfect Tense 


distinguished by 1 
verb-root, 


.he addition of U to the 


PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 

mon-u 


PARTICIPLE. 

mon-it' 


., advise. 


hab-u' 


hab-it' 


. have. 


ten-u' 


ten-t' ., .. 


. hold. 


misc-u' 


mis(c)-t' 


. mix. 


noc-u' 


noc-it' 


. hurt. 


tim-ii' 




. fear. 


val-n' 




. he well. 

cexert one's self 

\study. 

c stand on e7id, 


V CH~Ll , , , , , , 

stiid-u' 
horr-u* 







• • • • . 


\ shudder at. 


cens-ii' 

torr-ii' 

tac-ii' 


cen(s)-s' 
torr-it', tos-t' 
tac-it' 


. give an opinion, 
parch, 
he silent. 


pat-ii' 

dol-ii' 


dol-it' 


he open, 
he pained. 



15 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. 
CLASS 11. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the 





verb -root. 






PRESENT. 


ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. 


aug 


aug-e' .. 


. ... aug-e-re 


mulg 


... mulg-e' 


... mulg-e-re 


jub 


jfib-e' .. 


. ... jub-e»re 


suad 


suad-e' 


... suad-e-re 


mul 


mulc-e' 


... mulc-e-re 


man 


man-e'.. 


. ... man-e-re 


ard 


ard-e' .. 


... ard-e-re 


olg 


alg-e' .. 


. ... alg-e-re 


luc 


luc-e' .. 


... luc-e-re ... .. 


fulg 


... ... fulg-e'.. 


... fulg-e-re 


rid 


rid-e' .. 

CLA! 


. ... rid-e-re 

3S III. 


Perfect 


Tense distinguished 1 


)y the lengthening of the vowel. 


cav 


cav-e' .. 


... cav-e-re 


fov 


fov-e' .. 


... fov-e-re 


mov 


mbv-e'.. 


. ... mov-e-re 


fav 


fav-e' .. 


... fav-e-re 


pav 


pav-e' .. 


... pav-e-re 


vov 


vov-e' .. 


... vov-e-re 


sed 


sed-e' .. 


... sed-e-re 


vid 


vid-e' .. 


. ... vid-e-re 



15 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. 

CLASS II. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the 
verb-root. 
PERFECT. 



INDIC 


NATIVE. PARTICIPLE. 


auc-s' 


auc-t' . 


increase. 


mul(c) 


-s' ... mulc-t' 


. . . milk. 


jub-s', 


jus-s' jub-s', j 


us-s' order. 


sua(d)- 


■s' ... sua(d)- 


s* ... advise. 


mul(c) 


-s' ... mul(c)- 


s' ... soothe. 


man-s' 


man-s'. 


wait^ await. 


ar(d)-s 


... ar(d)-s' 


. . . hum. 


al(g>s 


... al(g)-s' 


... he cold. 


1UC"S' 




shine. 


ful(g)- 


> 


he hright. 


ri(d)-s' 


... ri(d)-s' 


. . . laugh. 




CLASS III. 


Perfect 


Tense distinguished 


by the lengthening of the vowel 


cav' 


cau-t' . 


... heware. 


fov' 


fo-t' . 


. . . cherish. 


mov' 


mo-t' . 


. ... move. 


fav' 


fau-t' . 


... favour. 


pav' 





... fear. 


vov' 


vo-t' .. 


. . . vow. 


sed' 


sed-s', s 


es-s' sit. 


vid' . 


vi(d).s' 


. . . see. 



16 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. 
CLASS IV. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the 
first consonant. 







PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE 


INFINITIVE. 


pend ... 


.. pend-e' 


.. pend-e-re ... 


mord ... 


.. mord-e' 


.. mord-e-re ... 


tond ... 


.. tond-e' 


.. tond-e-re ... 


spond ... 


.. spond-e' 


. . spond-e-re . . . 



16 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. 



CLASS IV. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the 
first consonant. 
PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE 


r~" 


pe-pend' 


pen(d)-s' 


. . be Jmnging. 


mo-mord' ... 


mor(d)-s' 


.. hite^ 


to-tond' 


ton(d)-s' 


, . shear. 


spo-(s)pond' 


spon(d)-s' 


. . voWy promise. 



17 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in 1. 

CLASS 1. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of F to the 
crude form. 





PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


aicd 


aud-f 


aud-i-re 


len ... ... 


len»r 


len-l-re 


sc' 


sc-f 


sc-i-re 


sit 


sit-r ... ... 


sit-i-re 


mun, or moen 


mun-i' ... 


miin-I-re ... . . 


pun, or poen 


pun-f 


pun-i-re 


ser 


serv-f 


serv-i-re 


myv 


nutr-f 


nutr-I-re 


i 


r 


I-re 


dorm ... ... 


dorm-f 


dorm-I-re 


sac 


sanc-f 


sanc-I-re 


fin 


fln-r 


fin-I-re 


ves ... ... 


vest-i' 

CLASS II 


vest-I-re 


Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the 




verb-root. 




sent 


sent-f 


sent-I-re 


Sep 


sep-i' 


sep-i-re 


haur 


haur-r... ... 


haur-I-re 


fulc 


fulc-r 


fulc-i-re 


sew 


sanc-i'... ... 


sanc-I-re 


vie 


vinc-i* 


vinc-I-re 



17 



CONTRACTED VERBS, in I. 
CLASS L 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the 
crude form. 



PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE 


r^ 


aud-i-v' 


.. aud-i-t' 


. . hear. 


len-i-v' 


.. len-l-f... 


. . assuage. 


sc-I-v' ... . 


.. sc-I-t' ... 


.. know. 


sit-i-v'... 


.. Slt-I-t' ... 


.. thirst. 


mun-i-v' 


.. mun-i-t' 


. . build walls^ fortify* 


pun-I-v' 


.. pun-I-t' 


. . punish. 


serv-I-v' 


.. serv-i-t' 


.. be slave to. 


nutr-i-v' 


.. nutr-i-t' 


. . nourish. 


I-v' ... . 


.. i-f ... 


... go. 


dorm-I-v' . 


.. dorm-I-t' 


. . sleep. 


sanc-i-v' 


.. sanc-i-t' 


. . decree. 


fin-i-v'... 


.. fln-I-t'... 


. . end. 


vest-I-v* 


.. vest-I-t' 

CLASS 


. . clothe, 
II. 



Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the 
verb-root. 
sen(t)-s' ... sen(t)-s' ... perceive, 

sep-s' sep-t' ... ... hedge in, 

hau(r)-s' . . . haur-it', haus-t' draw, 
ful(c)-s' ... ful(c)-t' ... prop, 

sanc-s' sanc-t' decree, 

vinc-s' vinc-t' bind. 



18 

CONTRACTED VERBS, in /. 
CLASS III. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the 

verb- root. 





ROOT. 


] 


RESENT. 




INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


sal 


... . 


. sal-r 


. sal-I-re 


per 


... 


. aper-i' ... .. 


. aper-I-re ... 


per 


... 


. oper-f 


. 6per-l-re ... 



CLASS IV. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. 
ven ven-f ven-I-re 



18 

CONTRACTED VERBS, in /. 
CLASS III. 

Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the 
verb-root. 





PERFECT. 


INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. 


sal-u'... 


... sal-t' leap. 


aper-u' 


... aper-t' open. 


6per-u' 


... 6per-t' cover. 




CLASS IV. 



Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. 
ven' ven-t' come. 



19 



ROOTS, CLASS I. 

WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND 
THE OTHER NEUTER; 

the former uncontracted or contracted in a, the latter uncon- 
tracted or contracted in e. 







PRESENT. 




ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. 


sed 


i sed* 
" ( sed-e . 


sed-a-re 


sed-e-re 




plac ... 


^ plac' . 
" t plac-e'. 


plac-a-re . 

plac-e-re . 




da ... . 


< clar' . 
** \ clar-e . 


clar-a-re , 




clar-e-re . 




alh ... , 


r alb' 
•• { alb-e' 


.. ... alb-a-re 




alb-e-re 




dol ... . 


r dol' 
' \ dol-e' 


dol-a-re 




dol-e-re 




rig ... . 


•• \ rig-e' 


rig-a-re 

.. ... rig-e-re 






rpar' 
.J par-i' 
t par-e' 


par-a-re 




par ... , 


par-e-re 






par-e-re 




liqu ... 


S liqu' 
\ liqu-e' 


liqu-a-re 

liqu^e-re 




fug 


f fug' 

•• I fug-r 


tug-a-re 






c fug-e-re 





19 



ROOTS, CLASS I. 

WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND 
THE OTHER NEUTER ; 

the former uncontracted or contracted in a, the latter uncon- 
tracted or contracted in e, 

PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. 

sed-a-v' ... sed-a-t' ... cause to sit, 

sea! sed-s', ses-s' sit* 

plac-a-v' ... plac-a-t' ... make pleased. 

piac-ii' plac-it' ... be pleasing, 

clar-a-v' ... clar-a-t' ... make clear. 

clar-u' be clear. 

alb-a-v' ... alb-a-t' ... make tahite. 

alb-u' ... ... be white. 

dol-a-v' ... dol-a-t' ... beat, pain. 

dol-u' dol-it' be in pain. 

rig-a-v' ... rig-a-t' ... make wet. 

rig-U he wet, stiff with cold. 

par-a-v' ... par-a-t' ... make ready. 

pe-per' ... par-t' bring forth. 

par-u' be ready at call jobey. 

liqu-a-v' ... liqu-a-t' ... melt. 

be melted. 

f ug-a-v' . . . f ug-a-t' . . . put to flight. 

fug fug-it' flee. 



20 



ROOTS, CLASS I. 

WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND 
THE OTHER NEUTER; 

the former unconti acted 'or contracted in a, the latter uncon- 
tiacted or contracted in e, 

PRESENT. 



ROOT. 

pad ... 

scad .., 
jac 

St' «., 

pend .,, 

fur ... 
ere 

grav . . . 

dur . , . 



INDICATIVE. 



INFINITIVE. 



C pand' , . . 
t pat-e' ... 
C scand'... 
I scat-e ... 
fjac-f ... 
1 jac-e' ... 
C si-st' ... 

\ St' 

j pend' ... 

1 pend-e' 

y fiirr .. 

\ fiir' ... 

^ ere 

\ ere- so'... 

y grav' ... 

\ grav-ese' 

i dOr' ... 

I dur-esc' 



pand-e-re 

pat-e-re 

scand-e-re 

scat-e-re 

jac-e-re 

jac-e-re 

si-st-e-re 

st-a-re 

pend-e-re 

pend-e-re 

fiiri-a-re 

fur-e-re 

cre-a-re 

cre-sc-e-re , 

grav-a-re 

grav-esc-e-re 

dur-a-re 

dur-esc-e-re 



20 



ROOTS, CLASS I. 

WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND 
THE OTHER NEUTER ; 

the former uncontracted or contracted in a, the latter uncon- 
tracted or contracted in e. 





PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. 

pand' pad-s', pas-s' 

pat-ii' .. . 

scand' scan(d)-s' . 


set open, 
.. be open. 
. climb. 


scat-ii'... 





.. bubble up. 


jec' 


... jac-t' ... . 


.. throw down. 


jac-ii' ... 


... jac-it' ... . 


.. be thrown^ lie. 


sti-(s)t' 
ste-(s)t' 


... sta-t' ... 
... sta-t' ... . 


. . make to stand, place. 
. . stand. 


pe-pend' 
pe-pend' 
fiiri-a-v' 


... pen(d)-s' 


. . hang, 

.. be hanging, 

.. make mad. 


. . . f uri-a-t' 






.. be mad, 

cause to grow, create. 


cre-a-v' 


... cre-a-t' 


cre-v' ... 
grav-a-v' 


... cre-t' .. 
. . . grav-a-t' 


groio, 
.. make heavy, 
. . become heavy, 
.. make hard. 


dur-a-v' 


... dur-a-t' 


dur-ii' ... 


, 


. . become hard. 



21 



ROOTS, CLASS II. 

WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, 

but differing in the crude form. 
PRESENT. 



sed 



ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. 

sed' ... ... sed-e-re 



-I 

leg < leg' leg-e-re 



die 
due 

lab 
ven 
vie 
ger 



Sid' sid-e-re 

lig' lig-a-re 



{ 

Cduc' 
t dQc' 



■■•{ 



leg' leg-a-re 

die' dic-a-re 

die' dic-e-re 

... duc-a-re 

... duc-e-re 

S j^g' jug-a-re 

i. jung' jung-e-re 

lab' lab-a-re 

lab' lab-i 

( ven-i' ven-I-re 

... ven-a-ri 



i ven' 

C vine' 

t vinc-i 

C gest' gest-a-re 



...J 



vmc-e-re 
vinc-I-re 



gest-i gest-i-re 

serv' ... ... serv-a-re 

serv-i' serv-I-re 



21 



ROOTS, CLASS II. 



WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, 

but differing in the crude form. 
PERFECT. 



x^ 






INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 




sed' 


. sed-s', ses-s' 


sit. 


sid' 




. alight. 





lig-a-v' 


. lig-a-t' 


. bind. 


leg' 


. lec-t' 


. gather. 


leg-a-v' 


. leg-a-t' 


choose. 


dic-a-v' 


. dic-a-t' 


dedicate. 


dic-s' 


. dic-t' 


say. 


duc-a-v' 


duc-a-t' 


. train. 


duc-s' 


duc-t' 


draw. 


jug-a-v' 


. jug-a-t' 


unite. 


junc-s' 


junc-t' 


join. 






totter. 


... . .. 


... . . • 




iap-s' 


fall. 


... .. • 


ven' 


ven-t' 


come. 




ven-a-t' 


come aftery hunt. 


• •• 


vie' 


vic-t' 


conquer. 


vinc-s' 


vinc-t' 


bind. 


gest-a-v' 


gest-a-t' 


carry about. 


gest-l-v' 




ex-press joy by some ges 








ture or motion of th 






body; delight. 


serv-a-v' 


serv-a-t' 


keep. 


serv-i-v' 


serv-i-t' 


be slave to. 



22 



ROOTS, CLASS II. 

WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, 
but differing in the crude form. 
PRESENT. 

ROOT. 

frag ... 
strig ... 
li 

plec . . . 
vig 
vel 
cub 
pel 

sent . . , 
spec . . . 
spec . . . 



INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


y frang' 

'••(.frr 


frang-e-re ... 


fri-a-re ... . 


\ string' 

*" \ strf 


. string-e-re ... 


. stri-a-re 


C Im ... .. 
•'• \ de-le' 


. im-e-re 


. de-le-re 


S pi^c 

*'* ( plect' 


. plic-a-re 


. plect- e-re ... 


J viv' ... .. 


. viv-e-re 


"* 1 vig-e' ... .. 


. vig-e-re 


( veil' ... .. 
"I vellic' 


. vell-e-re 


. velljc-a-re ... . 


C ac-cub' 
1 ac-cumb' 


. ac-cub-a-re 


. ac-cumb-e-re 


( ap-peir 
1 ap-peir 


. ap-pell-a-re 


. ap-pell-e-re 


5 as-sent-r 


. as-sent-i-re 


K as-sent' 


. as-sent-a-ri 


( con-spic-i' .. 
C con-spic' 


. con-spic-ere 


. con-spic-a-rl 


^ su-spic-i' 
i su-spic' 


. su-spic-e-re 


. su-spic-a-rl 



22 



ROOTS, CLASS II. 



WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, 

but differing in the crude form. 
PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


~^ 


freg' 


. frac-t' ... . 


. . break. 


fri-a-v' 


. fri-a-t'... . 


. . crumble. 


strinc-s' 


. stric-t'... 


.. draw tight. 


stri-a-v' 


. stri-a-t' 


. . chamfer. 


le-v' 


. li-t' ... . 


.. blot. 


de-le-v' 


. de-le-t' 


. . blot out. 




. plic-a-t' 


. twine. 


• • • • • 


plec(t)-s' .. 


. plec(t)-s' . 


.. strike^ weave. 


vie s' ... .. 


. vic-t' ... . 


. live. 


vig-u 


. 


. be lively. 


vul-s' 


. vul-s' ... 


. pull. 


vellic-a-v' .. 


. vellic-a-t' . 


. twitch. 


ac-cub-u' . . 


ac-cub-it' . 


. lie by the side of. 


ac-ciib-u' .. 


ac-cub-it' . 


. lie by the side of. 


ap-pell-a-v'.. 


ap-pell-a-t' ., 


. call. 


ap-pul' 


ap-pul-s' 


. drive to^ 


as-sen(t)-s' .. 


as-sen(t)-s'.. 
as-sent-a-t' .. 


. agree. 





agree - 


con-spec-s' ... 


con-spec- 1' .. 


. behold. 





con-spic-a-t' 


descry. 


su-spec-s' ... 


su-spec-t' .. 
su-spic-a-t' .. 


. look tip to^ 


••• ... 


. suspect. 



23 



ROOTS, CLASS II. 



WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, 
but differing in the crude form. 
PRESENT. 



met 



mm 



ser 



INDICATIVE 

dl-met' 
di-met-f 
e-mm-e' 
e-min' ... 



■■•{ 

C re-ser' ... 
I re-ser' ... 



INFINITIVE. 

dl-met-a-re 
dl-met-I-rl .. 
e-min-e-re .. 
e-min-a-rl .. 
re-ser-a-re .. 
re-ser-e-re .. 



23 



ROOTS, CLASS II. 



WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING^ 
but differing in the crude form. 
PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE 

dl-met-a-v' 



e-min-u 



re-ser-a-v 
re-se-v' 



PARTICIPLE 

dl-met-a-t' 
dl-men-s' 

e-mm-a-t' 
re-ser-a-t' 



measure out. 
measure out. 

rise high above others. 

threaten, 
unfasten, 
sow again. 



24 



DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS I. 



UNCONTRACTED. 





PRESENT. 


PERFECT. 

"^ PARTICIPLE. 




ROOT. 


INDIC. 


INFIN. 




loc 


loqu 


loqu-I 


16cu-t' ... 


.. speak. 


sec 


sequ' 


sequ-I 


secu-t' ... 


. . follow. 


f^9 


fung' 


fung-i 


func-t' ... 


.. go through, 'perform 


quer 


quer' 


quer-i 


quer-it', ques 


-t' complain. 


ut 


ut' 


ut-I 


u(t)-s' 1 


.. use. 


Jab 


lab' 


lab-l 


lap-s' 


.. glide. 


nit 


nit' 


nit-l 


ni(t)-s'&nic- 


s' lean on^ strive. 


gna 


na-sc' 


na-sc-i 


na-t' 


.. be horn. 


ve 
pa 


vp-«;r»' 


ve-sc-I 
pa-sc-l 




. . feed on. 
..feed. 


V c Ol^ 

pa-sc' 


pa-s(c)-t' 


pag 


pac-isc' 


pac-isc- 


i pac-t' 


... strike a bargain 


nac 


nanc-isc 


' nanc-isc- 


i nac-t' ... 


.. obtain. 


ulc 


ulc-isc 


' ulc-isc-' 


[ ul(c)-t' ... 


.. revenge. 


ap 


ap~isc' 


ap-isc-I 


ap-t' 


.. get, gain. 


ir 


ir-asc' 


Ir~asc-I 


Ir-a-t' ... 


.. be angry. 


grad 


grad-i 


grad-I 


grad-s', gres- 


s' proceed. 


pat 


pat-r 


pat-I 


pat-s', pas-s' 


.. suffer. 


mor 


mor-t' 


mor-I 


mor-tu ... 


.. die. 


frug 


fru' 


frii-I 


fruc-t' & fru- 


it' enjoy. 



25 



DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS II. 







CONTRACTED IN A. 






p 

■ INDIC. 


RESENT. 


PERFECT. 

PARTICIPLE. 




ROOT. 


INFINITIVE, 




con .. 


. con' 


con-a-rl.. 


con-a-t' .. 


endeavour. 


vag .. 


. vag' 


vag-a-ri , . 


vag-a-t' .. 


wander^ 


mor .. 


. mor' 


mor-a-rl.. 


. mor-a-t' 


delay. 


mir .. 


. mir' 


mir-a-ri . . 


. mir-a-t' 


wonder at 


min . 


. min' 


min-a-ri.. 


. min-a-t' 


threaten. 


hor . 


. hort' 


hort-a-rl 


hort-a-t' 


encourage 


lug . 


..luct' 


luct-a-ru. 


. luct-a-t' . 


. struggle. 


prec . 


.. prec 


prec-a-ri 


prec-a-t' 


pray. 


50/ 


.. sol' 


sol-a-ri .. 


. sol-a-t' .. 


. comfort. 



ad & bi arbitr' arbitr-a-ri arbitr-a-t' judge, 

CO Szjug cunct' cunct-a-ri cunct-a-t' delay. 

mis ... miser' miser-a-ri miser-a-t' pity, 

dig ... dign' dign-a-rl dign-a-t' thi7ik worthy. 

pop ... popul' popiil-a-rl p6pul-a-t' waste, 

ven ... ven' ven-a-rl... ven-a-t'... go after^ hunt. 

ven ... vener' vener-a-ri vener-a-t' pray^ respect. 

mod ... moder' moder-a-rl moder-a-t' regidate, 

mov ... mutu' mutu-a-ri mutu-a-t' borrow, lend, 

op & tul opitul' opitul-a-rl opitul-a-t' bring aid, 

ver ...vers' vers-a-rl vers-a-t' be about^ stay. 



26 



DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS III 

CONTRACTED IN E. 
PRESENT. PERFECT. 

ROOT. "INDIC. INFIN. PARTICIPLE. 

re re' re-ri ra-t' ... think. 

fa fa-t-e fa-t-e-rl fa-t-s', fes-s' acknowledge, 

ver ver-e ver-e-ri ver-it' ... fear. 

med med-e med-e-rl ... heal, 

tu tu-e tti-e-ri tii-it' & tu-t' watch, 

mer mer-e' mer-e-ri mer-it' ... serve^ deserve. 

lie lic-e lic-e-rl lie-it' ... bid for. 



27 



DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS IV. 

CONTRACTED IN /. 



PRESENT. 


PERFECT. 

PARTICIPLE. 




[lOOT. INDICATIVE 


. INFINITIVE. 




hland bland-i' 


bland-I-rl 


bland-I-t' 


flatter. 


ser sort-i' .. 


sort-I-ri .. 


. sort-I-t'... 


cast lots. 


par part-i' .. 


part-i-rl .. 


. part-i-t'... 


divide. 


mol mol-i' .. 


mol-I-rl .. 


. mol-i-t' ... 


plan. 


met met-I' .. 


met-i-ri.. 


met-s',men- 


s' measure. 


mend ment-i' 


ment"l-rl 


ment-i-t' 


lye. 


larg larg-i' .. 


larg-i-rl .. 


larg-I-t' ... 


give largely. 


pot p6t-i' .. 


p6t-l-rl .. 


p6t-I-t' ... 


get possession of 


or ord-i' . . . 


ord-I-ri ... 


or(d>s'... 


hegbi. 


or or-r ... 


6r-I-ri . . . 


or-t 


rise. 



28 
PREPOSITIONS 

COMPOUNDED WITH VERBS. 

ah ^ m, into, on. 

a > away, from. in-du, in. 

abs I in-ter^ between. 

ad^ to. tn't(e)r'0, to within. 

ainb-i \ i^ ^^' against. 

amb [- . ' per, through, thoroughly, 

\ sides of. ^ r.^ 

o/^^ J joo5*f, after. 

ani-e, before. pr-ae, before. 

circ-um^ around. pr-ae-ter, along, by. 

com, with. pr-o, forwards. 

con-t{e)r-a^ against. re, back. 

de^ down. re-t{e)r'Oy backwards. 

d-is^ apart, in different se, apart. 

directions. sub^ under. 

en-do, in. sub-ter, underneath. 

ex 1 out of, out and out, sup-er, over. 

e } {i. e* thoroughly.) trans^ across. 



29 
CHANGES OF PREPOSITIONS 

COMPOUNDED WITH VERBS. 

Ad, ac, af, ag, al, an, ap, ar, as, at. 

Ante, antid. 

Circum, circu, circun. 

Co77i, CO, col, con, cor. 

DiSy di, dif, dir. 

Bx B, ef. 

/^, i, il, im, ir. 

Inter, intel. 

Ob, o, oc, of, og, op, OS. 

Per, pe, pel. 

Pro, prod, pol, por, pos. 

i?e, red. 

aS^i^^, su, sue, suf, sug, sul, sum, sup, sur. 



30 





COMPOUND 


VERBS. 




Ah and Ahs. 






PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


d' 


... ab-d' ... . 


.. ab-d-e-re 


due 


.0. ab-duc' 


.. ab-duc-e-re 


i 


... ab-f ... . 


.. ab-I-re 


joe 


... ab-jic-i' 


.. ab-jic-e-re 


solu 


. . . ab-solv' 


.. ab-solv-e-re 


ten 


... abs-tin-e . 


.. abs-tin-e-re 


em 


... ab-su-'m' . 


.. ab-su-'m-e-re ... 


fer 


... au-fer'... . 
A. 


.. au-fer-(e)-re 


mit 


... a~mitt'... 


.. a-mitt-e-re... 


mov 


... a-mov-e 


.. a-mov-e-re 


vel 


... a-veir ... 


.. a-vell-e-re 


ver 


... a-vert'... . 


.. a-vert-e-re 


voc 


... a-voc' ... 

Ad. 


.. a-voc-a-re 


ced 


,.. ac-ced' 


.. ac-ced-e-re 


cad 


... ac-cid'... 


.. ac-cTd-e-re 


cap 


... ac-cip-f 


.. ac-cip-e-re 


caus . . . 


... ac-cus' 


.. ac-cus-a-re 


cur 


... ac-curr' 


.. ac-curr-e-re 


aequ ... 


. . . ad-aequ' 


.. ad-aequ-a-re 


am 


... ad-am'... 


.. ad-am-a-re 


d 


... ad-d' ... . 


.. ad-d-e-re 



30 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Ab and Abs. 

PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


•^ 


ab-di-d' 


ab-di-t' 


put away, hide. 


ab-duc-s' ... 


ab-duc-t' ... 


lead away. 


ab-lV 


ab-i-t' 


go away. 


ab-jec' 


ab-jec- 1' 


throw away. 


ab-solv' 


ab-s61u-t' ... 


acquit. 


abs-tin-u' ... 


abs-ten-t' ... 


keep away from. 


ab-su-'m-s' ... 


ab-su-'m-t' ... 


take away, 
take away. 


... . . . 




A. 




a-mi(t)-s' ... 


a-mis-s' 


( send away, I 
\ slip, lose. 


a-mov' 


a-mo'-t' 


move away. 


a-vuW 


a-vul-s' 


tear away. 


a-vert' 


a-ver(t)-s' .. 


turn away. 


a-voc-a-v' ... 


a-voc-a-t' .. 
Ad, 


. call away. 


ac-ces-s' 


ac-ces-s' 


. goto. 


ac-cid' 




. fall out, happen. 





ac-cep' 


ac-cep-t' 


. receive. 


ac-cus-a-v' .. 


ac-cus-a-t' .. 


. charge. 


ac-curr' 


. ac-cur-s' 


. run to. 


ad-aequ-a-v' 


ad-aequ-a-f 


make equal with. 


ad-am- a- v' .. 


. ad-am-a-f .. 


. love greatly. 


ad-di-d' .. 


. ad-di-t' 


. add. 



31 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Ad. 





1 


'jxi:jOii.iN X. 


ROOT 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


due 


... ad-duc' 


. ad-duc-e-re 


i 


... ad-r 


. ad-i-re 


hah ... 


... ad-hib-e' .. 


. ad-hib-e-re 


ag 


... ad-ig' 


. ad-ig-e-re 


em 


... ad-im' 


. ad-im-e-re 


m 


... ad-jung' .. 


. ad-jung-e-re 


juv 


... ad-jiiv' 


. ad-juv-a-re 


min 


... ad-mmistr' .. 


. ad-ministr-a-re ... 


mit 


... ad-mitt' 


. ad-mitt-e-re 


mon 


... ad-mon-e' .. 


. ad-mon-e-re 


mov 


... ad-mo v-e' .. 


. ad-mov-e-re 


sc 


... ad-sc-isc 


. ad-sc-isc-e-re ... 


spec 


... ad-spic-f 


. ad-spic-e-re 


vec 


... ad-veh' 


. ad-veh-e-re 


ver 


... ad-vert' 


. ad-vert-e-re 


vol 


.-.. ad-vol' 


. ad-v6I-a-re 


fac 


... af-fect' 


. af-fect-a-re 


fer 


... af-fer' 


. af-fer-(e)-re 


fac 


... af-fic-r .. 


. af-fic-e-re 


flig ... 


... af-flig' 


. af-fllg- e-re 


ger 


... ag-ger' 


. ag-ger-e-re 


quo 


... a-gnos-c 


. a-gno-sc-e-re 


hg ... 


... al-lig 


. al-lig-a-re 


nec 


... an-nect' 


. an-nect-e-re 



31 



COMPOUND V 


ERBS. 




Ad, 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


>. 

PARTICIPLE. 




ad-duc-s' ... 


ad-duc-t' 


lead to. 


ad-I-v' 


ad-i-t' 


goto. 


ad-hib-u ... 


ad-hib-it' ... 


apply. 


ad-eg 


ad-ac-t' 


compel, 

/ take to ones self, 
-J i. e. take aicay 

\frG7n another. 


ad-em" 


ad-em- 1' 






ad-junc-s' ... 


ad-junc-t' ... 


join to. 


ad-juv' 


ad-ju'-t' 


help. 


ad-ministr-a-v* 


ad-mmistr-a-t' 


manage. 


ad-mi(t)-s' ... 


ad-mi s-s' 


let go. 


ad-mon-u' ... 


ad-mon-it' ... 


warn. 


ad-mov' 


ad-mo'-t' 


bring to. 


ad-sci-v' 


ad-scl-t' 


unite. 


ad-spec-s' ... 


ad-spec-t' ... 


behold. 


ad-vec-s' 


ad-vec-t' 


bring to. 


ad-vert 


ad-ver(t)-s'*... 


turn to. 


ad-vol-a-v' ... 


ad-vol-a-t' ... 


fiy. hasten to. 


af-fect-a-v' ... 


af-fect-a-t' ... 


aspire after, 
bring to. 





... . . . 


af-f ec 


af-fec-t' 


affect. 


af-flic-s' 


af-flic-t' 


dash against. 


ag-ges-s' ... 


ag-ges-t' 


heap up. 


a-gno-v' 


a-gni-t' 


pardon. 


al-lig-a-v' ... 


al-lig-a-t' ... 


fasten to. 


an-nec(t)-s' 


annec(t)-s' ... 


join to. 



32 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Ad. 







PRESENT. 


ROOT. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


nu 


... an-nu ... . 


.. an-nii-e-re ... 


par 


... ap-par-e' . 


.. ap-par-e-re... . 


pel 


... ap-peir 


ap-pell-e-re 


pel 


... ap-peir 


.. ap-pell-a-re 


pet 


... ap-pet* 


.. ap-pet-e-re... 


pos 


... ap-po(s)n . 


.. ap-po(s)n-e-re . 


rid ... 


... ar-rid-e 


. ar-rid-e-re ... 


rap 


... ar-rip-i' 


.. ar-np-e-re ... 


sed 


... as-sid-e 


.. as-sid-e-re . . . 


sf 


. ... as-si-st' 


.. as-si-st-e-re 


em 


... as-su-'m' 


.. as-su-'m-e-re 


reg 


... as-su-rg' 


.. as-su-rg-e-re 


ten 


... at-tin-e 


.. at-tin-e-re ... . 


tag 


... at- ting 


.. at-ting-e-re 


tol 


... at- toll'.. . . 


.. at-toll-e-re... . 


trag 


... at-trah' 


.. at-trah-e-re 



Amb, 



ed 


... amb-ed' 


... amb-ed-e-re 


ag 


. . . amb-ig' 


. . . amb-ig-e-re 


i ... 


... amb-i' ... 


. . . amb-i-re 



32 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Ad. 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE 

an-nu' ... 

ap-par-u 

ap-puF 

ap-pell-a-v' 

ap-pet-I-v' 

ap-pos-u' 

ar-ri(d)-s' 

ar-rip-u' 

as-sed'... 

ad-sti-(s)t' 

as-su-'m-s' 

as-sur-rec-s 

at-tin-u' 

at- tig' ... 

at'tuF ... 

at-trac-s' 



PARTICIPLE 

an-nu-t' 

ap-par-it' 

ap-piil-s' 

ap-pell-a-t' 

ap-pet-it' 

ap-pos-it' 

ar-ri(d)-s' 

ar-rep-t' 

as-ses-s' 

ad-sti-t' 

as-su-'m-t' 

as-sur-rec-t' 

at-ten-t' 

at-tac-t' 

at-trac-t' 



nod to. 
appear, 
drive to, 
call. 

desire much, 
put to. 
laugh at. 
seize on. 
sit by. 
stand by, 
join to. 
rise up. 
hold to. 
touch on. 
raise up. 
draw to. 



Amb. 

amb-ed' ... amb-e(d)-s'... eat. 

doubt. 

amb-i-v' ... amb-I-t' ... go about. 



33 
COMPOUND VERBS. 

Am. 





PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE, 


INFINITIVE. 


bu7^ 


.. am -bur' 


am-bur-e-re 


jac 


. . am-ic-f 


am-ic-I-re 


put 


.. am-put' 


am-piit-a-re 


quaer ... 


.. an-quir* 

Ante. 


an-qulr-e-re 


ced 


.. ante-ced' 


ante-ced-e-re .. 


i 


.. ante-r 


ante-I-re 


pos ... . 


.. ante-po(s)n' 
Circum. 


ante-po(s)n-e-re 


d' ... . 


.. circun-d' 


circun-da-re 


fer 


.. circum-fer'... 


circum-fer-(e) -re 


i 


.. circu-f 


circu-i-re 


sf ... . 


.. circum-si-st' 


circum-si-st-e-re 


spec 


.. circum-spic-i' 
Contra. 


circum- spic-e-re 


die ... . 


.. contra- die ... 
Com, 


contra-dlc-e-re .. 


em 


.. co-em' 


co-em-e-re 


i 


.. c6-i' 


co-i-re 


arc 


.. co-erc-e 


co-erc-e-re... 



33 



COMPOUND VERBS, 

Am, 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

am-bus-s' ., 



am-put-aV, 
an-quls-lv' 



ante-ces-s' , 
ante-I-v' 
ante-pos-ii' , 



circun-de-d' 



PARTICIPLE. 

am-bus-t' .. 
am-ic-t' 
am-put-a-t' .. 
an-quls-it' .. 

A?ite, 

ante-ces-s' .., 

ante-i-t' 

ante-pos-it'... 

Circum, 
circun-da-t' 



scorch, 

throw rounds clothe. 

cut off, 

inquire about. 



go before, 
go before, 
prefer. 



C put rounds sur- 

\ round with, 

carry round, 

go round, 

stand round, 

, • ^y ( see abouU look 

circum-spec-s circum-spec-t ) ' 

( after. 
Contra, 



circu-I-v ... circu-i-t 
circum-sti-(s)f circum-sti-t 



contra-dic-s' 


contra-dic-t' 
Com, 


speak against. 


co-em' 


co-em-t' 


buy up. 


co-i-v' 


c6-i-t' 


come together. 


co-erc-u ... 


co-erc-it' 


restrain. 



34 

COMPOUND VERBS. 

Com. 





PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


(^9 


. co-V 


co-g-e-re 


<^9 


. CO- git' 


co-'git-a-re 


gno ... . 


. co-gnosc ... 


co-gno-sc-e-re ... 


laud ... 


.. col-laud' 


col-laud-a-re 


leg ... . 


. col-lig 


col-lig-e-re 


loc 


. . col-loc' 


col-loc-a-re 


bur 


.. com-bur' 


com-bur-e-re 


ed 


.. c6m-ed' 


com-ed-e-re 


me 


.. com-me 


com-me-a-re 


mit 


.. com-mitt^ ... 


com-mitt-e-re ... 


mem ... 


.. com-memor' 


com-memor-a-re 


mon &:fac . 


.. com-monefac-j 


' com-monefac-e-re 


mov 


.. com-mov-e'... 


com-mov-e-re ... 


mun 


.. com-munic' . . . 


com-munic-a-re 


mun 


. . com-mun-i' . . . 


com-mun-I-re ... 


par 


.. corn-par' 


com-par-a-re 


par 


.. corn-par- e ... 


com-par-e-re 


pie ... . 


. . com-ple 


com-pl-e-re 


por ... 


. . corn-port' . . . 


com-port-a-re ... 


proh ... 


. . com-prob' . . . 


com-prob-a-re ... 


hand ... 


.. com-prehend' 


com-prehend-e-re 


ced 


.. con-ced' 


con-ced-e-re 


cad 


.. con-cid' 


con-cid-e-re 


caed ... 


.. con-cid' 


con-cid-e-re 


ci 


.. con-cit' 


con-cit-a-re 


cla 


. . con-clam' . . . 


con-clam-a-re ... 



34 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Com, 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

co-eg' 

co-'git-a-v' ... 

co-gno-v' 

col-laud-a-v' 

coHeg 

col-16c-a-v' ... 

com-bus-'S' ... 

c6m-ed' 

com-me-a-v' 

com-mi(t)-s' 

com-memor-a-v' 



PARTICIPLE. 

co-ac-t' 
co-'git-a-t' .. 
co-gni-t' 
col-laud-a-t' 
col-lec-t' 
col-16c-a-t' .. 
com-b'ds-t' .. 



compel, 

think. 

learn, 

praise together. 

gather, 

station, 

hum up, 
com-e(d)-s'... eat up, 
com-me-a-t' pass to and fro, 
com-mis-s' ... entrust, 
com-memor-a-t' recount. 



com-monef ec' com-monefac-t' remind. 



excite, 

sharCy consult with, 
fortify, 
get together, 
appear, 
fill up, 
bring together. 



com-mo'-t' ... 
com-munic-a-v' com-munic-at 

com-mun-I-v' com-mun-i-t' 

com-par-a-v' com-par-a-t' 

compar-u' ... com-par-it' ... 

com-ple-v' ... com-ple-t' ... 

com-port-a-v' com-port-a-t' 

com-prob-a-v' com-prob-a-t' approve, 

com-prehend' com-prehen(d)-s' lay hold of, 

con-ces-s' ... con-ces-s' ... yield, 

con-cid' . . . .' fall down, 

con-cid' ... con-ci(d)-s'... cut down, 

con-cit-a-v'... con-cit-a-t' ... rouse, 

con-clam-a-v' con-clam-a-t' shout together. 



85 





COMPOUND VERBS. 




Com, 


PRESENT. 


BOOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


cur 


... con-curr' 


.. con-curr-e-re 


cur 


... con-curs' 


,. con-curs-a-re .. 


d' 


... con-d' ... 


.. con-d-e-re 


dam 


... con-demn' . 


.. con-demn-a-re .. 


d' 


... con-don 


.. con-don-a-re 


due 


... con-due' 


.. con-duc-e-re 


fer 


... con-fer' 


.. con-fer-(e)-re .. 


fie 


... con-fic-i' 


.. con-fic-e-re 


fid ... 


... con-fid' 


.. con-fld-e-re 


firm . . . 


. . . con-firm' 


.. con-firm-a-re 


fiig ... 


, , . con-fllg' 


.. con-fllg-e-re 


fug ... 


... con-fug-i' . 


.. con-fug-e-re 


jm 


... con-jic-i' 


.. con-jic-e-re 


jug ... 


... con-jung' . 


.. con-jung-e-re ... 


jus 


... con-jur' 


. con-jur-a-re 


quaer ... 


... con-quir' . 


. con-quir-e-re 


sc 


... con-sci-sc' . 


. con-sci-sc-e-re ... 


sci'ib . . . 


. . . con-scrib' . 


. con-scrlb-e-re ... 


sed 


... con-sid-e . 


. con-sid-e- re 


se 


... con-si-st' ,. 


. con-si-st-e-re 


soc 


. . . con-socf 


. con-soci-a-re 


spec 


... con-spic-i' .. 


. con-spic-e-re 


St' 


... con-st' 


. con-st-a-re 


si 


... con-stitu' ., 


. con-stitu-e-re ... 


sue 


... con-sue sc' .. 


. con-sue-sc-e-re ... 


sul 


... con-sul' 


. con-sul-e-re 



35 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Com, 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

con-curr' 

con-curs-a-v' 

con-di-d* 



PARTICIPLE. 

con-cur-s' .. 
con-curs-a-t' 
con-di-t' 



rmi together', 

run about in confusion, 

lay together. 



con-demn-a-v' con-demn-a-t' condemn. 
con-don-a-v' con-don-a-t' forgive, 
con-duc-t' ... 



con-duc-s' 



con-fee' 

con-fid' 

con-firm-a-v' 

con-flic-s' .., 

con-fug' 

con-jee' 

con-junc-s' ... 

con-jur-a-v'.., 

con-quls-lv'.., 

con-scl-v' .., 

con-serip-s' .. 

con-sed' 

con-sti-(s)t' 

con-soci-a-v' 

con-spee-s' .. 



con-fee- 1' ... 
con-fi(d)-s' ... 
con-firm-a-t' 
con-flic-t' ... 
con-fug-it' ... 
con-jec-t' ... 
con-junc-t' ... 
con-jur-a-t'... 
con-quls-lt' ... 
con-scl-t' ... 
con-scrip- 1'... 
con-ses-s' ... 
con-sti-t' 
con-soei-a-t' 
con-spec- 1' ... 



con-sti-(s) t' . . . con-sti-t 

con-stitu ... con-stitu-t' 

con-sue-v' ... con-sue-t' 

con-sul-u' ... con-sul-t' 



draw together^ hire, 
bring together, 
finish^ exhaust, 
trust, 

encourage, 
contend, 
fly for refuge, 
cast together, 
join together, 
conspire. 

inquire minutely, 
execute, 
enlist, 
settle, 
halt, 
unite, 
discern, 

take ones stand, 
determine, appoifit, 
become accustomed, 
consult for. 



36 





COMPOUND 


VERBS. 




Com. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT 


INDICATIVE 


INFINITIVE. 


em 


... con-su-'m' 


... con-su-'m-e-re . 


reg 


... con-su-rg 


.. con-su-rg-e-re . 


tern 


... con-temn' 


.. con-temn-e-re . 


ten 


. . . con-tend' 


.. con-tend-e-re . 


ten 


... con-tin-e' 


.. con-tm-e-re 


tag 


... con -ting 


.. con-ting-e-re 


trag 


... con-trah' 


.. con-trah-e-re 


ven 


... con-ven-f . 


.. con-ven-I re 


voc 


... con-voc' 


.. con-voc-a-re 


reg 


. . . cor-rig' 


.. cor-rig-e-re 


rap 


. . . cor-rip-f 


.. cor-rip-e-re 


rup 


... cor-rump' . 
Be. 


.. cor-rump-e-re .. 


hah 


... de-b-e' 


.. de-b-e-re 


ced 


... de-ced' 


.. de-ced-e-re 


cer 


. . . de-cern 


.. de-cern-e-re 


cer 


... de-cert' 


.. de-cert-a-re 


cad 


... de-cid'... 


.. de-cid-e-re 


caed . . . 


... de-cid' 


., de-cld-e-re 


cap 


... de-cip-i' 


.. de-cip-e-re 


cli 


... de-clln' 


.. de-clin-a-re 


due 


... de-duc' 


.. de-duc-e-re 


fid ... 


. . . de-fend' 


.. de-fend-e-re 


fer ... 


... de-fer' 


.. de-fer-(e)-re 


fac 


... de-fic-i' 


.. de-fic-e-re... 



36 



COMPOUND 


VERBS. 




Com, 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 




con-su-'m-s' 


con-su-'m-t' 


spend. 


con-sur-rec-s' 


con-sur-rec-t 


rise up. 


con-tem-s' ... 


con-tem-t' .. 


. despise. 


con-tend' 


con-ten-(d)t' 


stretchy hasten. 


con-tin-ii' ... 


con-ten-t' .. 


. keep in. 


con- tig 


con-tac-t' .. 


. touch. 


con-trac-s' ... 


con-trac-t' .. 


. draw together. 


con-ven' 


con-ven-t' .. 


. assemble{pur selves,) 


con-voc-a-v' 


con-v6c-a-t' 


assemble (others,) 


cor-rec-s' . . . 


cor-rec-t' . . 


. correct. 


cor-rip-u' ... 


cor-rep-t' .. 


. seize quickly. 


cor-rup 


cor-rup-t' .. 
De. 


. corrupt. 


de-'b-u' 


de-'b-it' 


. owe. 


de-ces-s' 


de-ces s' 


. retire. 


de-cre-v' 


de-cre-t' 


. resolve. 


de-cert-a-v' 


de-cert-a-t' .. 


. contend. 


de-cid' 





fall down. 


de-cid' 


de-ci(d)-s' ... 


cut down. 


de-cep' 


de-cep-t' 


deceive. 


de-clln-a-v' ... 


de-clln-a-t' .. 


turn aside. 


de-duc-s' ... 


de-duc-t' ... 


lead away. 


de-fend' 


de-fen(d)-s'... 


ward off from, guard. 
convey, report. 





... 


de-fec' 


de-fec-t' ... 


make off, revolt 



37 





COMPOUND 


VERBS. 






De. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


ag 


... ... de-g' ... . 


.. de-g-e-re ... 


gu 


de-gust' 


.. de-gust-a-re 




jac 


de-jic-f 


.. de-jic-e-re ... 




leg 


de-lect' 


.. de-lect-a-re 




le 


de-le' ... . 


.. deJ-e-re ... 




leg 


de-lig'... . 


.. de-lig-e-re... ' 




mit 


de-mitt' 


.. de-mitt-e-re 




mon 


de-monstr' . 


.. de-monstr-a-re 




mul 


de-mulc-e' . 


. . de-mulc-e-re 




pos 


de-po(s)n' . 


.. de-po(s)n-e-re 




scad 


de-scend' 


.. de-scend-e-re 




crib 


de-scrib' 


.. de-scrib-e-re 




ser 


de-ser'... 


.. de-ser-e-re 




sed 


de-slder' 


.. de-slder-a-re 




si 


de-sm... 


.. de-sin-e-re... 




spe 


de-sper' 


.. de-sper-a-re 




spec 


de-spic-i' . 


.. de~spic-e-re 




ten 


... de-tin-e' 


.. de-tin-e-re 




vec 


de-veh' 


.. de-veh-e-re 






Bis. 




fer 


dif-fer' 


.. dif-fer-(e)-re 


f^g 


dif-ftig-r . 


.. dif-fug-e-re 




jac 


dis-jic-i' 


.. dis-jic-e-re... 




leg 


di-%' .- • 


.. dl-lig-e-re ... 




mit 


di-mitt' 


.. dl-mitt-e-re 




em 


dir-im' 


., dir-im-e-re 





37 



COMPOUND 
De. 

PERFECT. 



VERBS. 



INDICATIVE. 

de-g 

de-gust-a-v' 

de-jec' 

de-lect-a-v'... 
de-le-v' 

de-leg' 

de-mi(tt)-s' 

de-monstr-a-v' 

de-mul(c)-s' 

de-pos-ii' 

de-scend' 

de-scrip-s' 

de-ser-u' 

de-slder-a-v' 

de-sl-v' 

de-sper-a-v' 

de-spec-s' 

de-tm-u' 

de-vec-s' 



dif-fQg' 

dis-jec' 

dl-lec-s' 

dl-mi(tt)-s' 

dir-em' 



PARTICIPLE 



de-gust-a-t' 

de-jec-t' 

de-lect-a-t' 

de-le-t' 

de-lec-t' 

de-mis-s' 

de-monstr-a 

de-mul(c)-s' 

de-pos-it 



de-scrip-t' 

de-ser-t' 

de-slder-a-t 

de-si-t' 

de-sper-a-t' 

de-spec-t' 

de-ten-t' 

de-vec-t' 

Dis. 

dif-fug-it' 

dis-jec-t' 

dl-lec-t' 

dl-mis-s' 

dir-em-t' 



pass, 
taste of. 
throw down, 
delight, 
blot out. 
choose. 

send^ let down. 
-t' show, 
soothe, 
lay down, 
go down, 
write down, copy, 
forsake. 



miss, feel the want of, 
leave off, 
despair of 
look down on. 
detain, 
carry away. 



put off. 
flee away, 
cast about, 
love. 

send about, 
part. 



38 



COMPOUND VERBS. 
Dis. 



ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


ced 


.. dis-ced' 


.. dis-ced-e-re 


pos 


.. dis-po(s)n . 


.. dis-po(s)n-e-re ... 


put 


.. dis-put' 


.. dis-piit-a-re 


trib ... . 


.. dis-tribii' 


.. dis-tribu-e-re 


vid 


.. dl-vid'... . 
Endo. 


.. dl-vid-e-re 


par 


.. endo-per' . 


.. endo-per-a-re ... 


ped 


.. endo-ped-i' . 


.. endo-ped-I-re ... 


vol 


.. endo-voF 

Ex. 


.. endo-vol-a-re 


h' ... . 


.. e-bib' ... 


.. e-bib-e-re 


die 


.. e-dic' ... . 


.. e-dlc-e~re 


ser 


.. e-dis-ser' 


.. e-dis-ser-e-re 


d ... . 


.. e-d' ... . 


.. e-d-e-re 


dorm ... 


. . e-dorm-i' 


.. e-dorm-I-re 


due 


.. e-duc' ... 


.. e-duc-e-re 


due 


.. e-diic' ... 


.. e-duc-a-re 


fer ... . 


.. ef.fer'... , 


.. ef-fer-(e)-re 


fae 


.. ef-fic-r 


.. ef-fic-e-re 


'flu ... . 


.. ef-flu ... . 


.. ef-flu-e-re 


fu & min 


.. ef-foemin' . 


. . ef-foemin-a-re . . . 


fag ... . 


.. ef-fug-f 


. . ef-f ug-e-re 


fad ... . 


.. ef-fund' 


.. ef-fund-e-re 



38 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Dis. 



PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


^ 


dis-ces-s' 


dis-ces-s' 


go away. 


dis-p6s-u* ... 


dis-p6s-it' ... 


range^ dispose. 


dis-put-a-v' ... 


dis-put-a-t' ... 


argue. 


dis-trib-ii' ... 


dis-tribu-t' ... 


distribute. 


dl.vi(d)-s' ... 


dl-vi(d)-s' ... 
Endo. 


divide. 


endo-per-a-v' 


endo-per-a-t' 


order. 


endo-ped-i-v' 


endo-ped-i-t' 


hinder. 


endo-vol-a-v' 


endo-voi-a-t' 

Ex, 


fiy into. 


e-bib' 


e-bib-it' 


drink up. 


e-dic-s' 


e-dic-t' 


proclaim. 


e-dis-ser-u' ... 


e-dis-ser-t' ... 


tell. 


e-dl-d' 


e-di-t' 


putforth. 


e-dorm-I-v' ... 


e-dorm-i-t' ... 


i sleep soundli 
\ (out and out) 


e-duc-s' 


e-duc-t' 


draw out. 


e-duc-a-v' ... 


e-duc-a-t' ... 


train up, 
carry out. 


ef-fec' 


ef-fec-t' 


bring about. 


ef-fluc-s' ... 


ef-fluc-s' 


, flow out. 


ef-foemin-a-v' 


ef-foemin-a-t' 


make unmanly. 


ef-f ug' 


ef-fiig-it' .. 


flee away. 


ef-fud' 


ef-fu(d)-s' .. 


pour out. 



39 





COMPOUND VERBS. 




Ex. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT, INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


jac 


e-jic-r... . 


.. e-jic-e-re ... .. 


mic 


e-mic' ... . 


.. e-mic-a-re 


mig . 


e-migr' 


. . e-migr-a-re 


min 


e-min-e* 


.. e-min-e-re 


mit 


e-mitt'... 


.. e-mitt-e-re 


mol 


e-moll-f 


.. e-moll-I-re 


Teg 


.. ... e-rig' ... . 


.. e-rig-e-re 


rap 


e-np-r... . 


.. e-rip-e-re .. 


rup 


e-rump' 


e-rump-e-re 


vad 


e-vad' ... 


.. e-vad-e-re 


vec 


e-veh'... . 


.. e-veh-e-re ... .. 


vel 


e-veir ... . 


.. e-vell-e-re 


ven 


e-ven-f 


.. e-ven-i-re 


ver 


... e-vert'... 


.. e-vert-e— re 


voc 


e-voc' ... . 


.. e-voc-a-re ... 


an 


ex-anim' 


.. ex-anim-a-re 


ced 


ex-ced' 


.. ex-ced-e-re 


cad 


ex-cW... . 


.. ex-cid-e-re 


cap 


.. ... ex-cip-f 


.. ex-cip-e-re 


clud . 


ex-clud' 


.. ex-clud-e-re 


i 


. ... ex-r ... . 


.. ex-I-re 


aest 


. ... ex-istim' 


.. ex-istim-a-re 


arc 


... ex-erc-e' 


.. ex-erc-e-re 


ag 


. ... ex'ig' ... . 


.. ex-ig-e-re 


em 


... ex-im* ... 


., ex-im-e-re 


ped 


. ... ex-ped-i' 


. ex-ped-l-re 



39 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Ex. 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

e-jec 

e-mic-u' 
e-migr-a-v' ... 
e-min-ii' 
e-mi(tt)-s' ... 
e-moll-i-v' ... 
e-rec-s' 
e-rip-u' 

e-rup' 

e-va(d)-s' .. 

e-vec-s' 

e-velF&e-vul- 

e-ven' 

e-vert' 

e-v6c-a-v* .. 
ex-anim-a-v' 
ex-ces-s' 

ex-cid' 

ex-cep' 
ex-clu(d)-s'.. 

ex-i-v' 

ex-istim-a-v' 
ex-erc-ii' 

ex-eg 

ex-em* 

ex-ped-I-v' ., 



PARTICIPLE. 



e-jec-t* 



e-migr-a-t ... 

e-mis-s' 

e-moll-I-t' .. 

e-rec-t' 

e-rep-t' 

e-rup-t' 

e-va(d)-s' .. 

e-vec-t' 
s' e-vul-s' 

e-ven-t' 

e-ver(t)-s' . . 

e-voc-a-t' .. 

ex-anim-a-t' 
. ex-ces-s' 

. ex-cep-t' 

. ex-clu(d)-s'.. 

. ex-i-t' 

ex-istim-a-t' 

. ex-erc-it' 

. ex-ac-t' 

. ex-em-t' 

. ex-ped-i-t' . 



cast out 
leap out. 
remove, 
rise ouU up. 
send out. 
soften, 
raise up. 
snatch away, 
burst out. 
get out, up. 
carry out. 
tear out, up. 
come outi come to pass. 
turn out, up. 
call out. 
make breathless, 
go out. 
fall out. 
receive, 
shut out. 
go out. 
think, 
practise, 
dispatch, 
take out. 
disencumber. 



40 



COMPOUND VERBS. 






Ex. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE 


INFINITIVE. 


pel 


... ex-peir 


.. ex-pell-e-re 


pet 


... ex-pet' 


.. ex-pet-e-re 




pos 


... ex-po(s)-n' 


.. ex-po(s)n-e-re 




prem . . . 


. . ex-prim' 


.. ex-prim-e-re 




pug ;.. 


... ex-pugn 


.. ex-pugn-a-re , 




spec 


... ex-spect' 


.. ex-spect-a-re 




stig ... 


... ex-stingu* 


... ex-stingu-e-re 




trag ... 


... ex-trah' 


... ex-trah-e-re 




{}))ur . . . 


... ex-ur' ... 


... ex-ur-e-re ... 






In. 




gno 


... i-gnor'... 


.. i-gnor-a-re 


gno 


... i-gno-sc' 


.. i-gno-sc-e-re 




laed 


... il-lld' ... 


... il-lid-e-re ... 




min 


... im-min-e' 


... im-min-e-re 




mol 


... im-moF 


.. im-mol-a-re 




ped 


... im-ped-i' 


... im-ped-i-re 




pel 


. . . im-peir 


... im-pell-e-re 




par 


... im-per' 


... im-per-a-re 




pa 


.. im-petr' 


.. im-petr-a-re 




pos 


... im-po(s)n' 


.. ira-po(s)n-e-re 




can 


... in-cend' 


.. in-cend-e-re 




cap . . : 


.. in-cip-i' 


.. in-cip-e-re ... 




col 


,, in-col' ... 


.. in-c61-e-re ... 




jac 


... in-jic-f 


.. in-jic-e-re ... 




sal 


... in-sil-jf' 


.. in-sil-I-re ... 





40 



COMPOUND VERBS. 




Ex. 




PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 


"^ 


ex-piir 


. ex-pul-s' 


drive out 


ex-pet-Iv' . 


. ex-pet-It' ... 


desire much. 


ex-pos-ii' . 


. ex-pos-it' .. 


explain. 


ex-pres-s' . 


. ex-pres-s' ... 


press out 


ex-pugn-a-v' 


ex-pugn-a-t' 


fight outy storm. 


ex-spect-a-v' 


ex-spect-a-t* 


look out for. 


ex-stinc-s' . 


. ex-stinc-t' .. 


put out. 


ex-trac-s' . . 


. ex-trac-t' .. 


, draw out. 


ex-us-s' 


. ex-us-t' 

In. 


burn up. 


i-gnor-a-v' . 


.. i-gnor-a-t' .. 


. know not. 


i-gno-v' 


. i-gno-t' 


. forgive. 


il-li(d)-s^ . 


.. il-li(d)-s' .. 


. dash against. 


im-min-u . 





. hang over. 


im-mol-a-v* . 


.. im-mol-a-t' .. 


. sacrifice. 


im-ped-i-v' . 


.. im-ped-I-t' .. 


, encumber. 


im-pur 


.. im-pul-s' 


. drive on. 


im-per-a-v' . 


.. im-per-a-t' .. 


. order. 


im-petr-a-v'. 


.. im-petr-a-t'.. 


. obtain a request. 


im-pos-ii' . 


.. im-pos-it' .. 


. put on. 


in-cend' 


.. in-cen(d)-s'.. 


. set fire to. 


in-cep'... 


.. in-cep-t' 


. take up withy begin 


in-c61-u' 


.. in-col-t' 


. dwell in. 


in-jec' ... . 


.. in-jec-t' 


. throw on. 


in-sil-ii' 


.. in-sul-t' 


, leap upon. 



41 





COMPOUND 


VERBS. 




In. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


.V^' 


... in-stitu' 


.. in-stitu-e-re 


ven 


... in-ven-f 


.. in-ven-i-re 


vet 


... in-veterasc*. 


. . in-veterasc-e-re . . . 


vid 


... in-vid-e 


.. in-vid-e-re 


vig 


... in-vigiF 


.. in-vigil-a-re 


rid 


... ir-rld-e 


.. ir-rld-e-re 


rup 


. . . ir-rump' 

Indu, 


.. ir-rump-e-re 


aud 


. . . ind-aud-f . 


.. ind-aud-i-re 


eg 


... ind-ig-e 


.. ind-ig-e-re 


ap 


... ind-ip-isc' . 
Inter, 


.. ind-ip-isc-e-re ... 


cap 


... inter-cip-f . 


.. inter-cip-e-re 


die 


... inter-dic' 


.. inter-dlc-e-re 


i 


... inter-r... . 


.. inter-i-re 


fac 


... inter-fic-f . 


.. inter-fic-e-re 


em 


. . . inter-im' 


.. inter-im-e-re 


rup 


... inter-rump\ 
Intro, 


. . inter-rump- e-r e . . . 


due 


... intro-duc' . 


.. intro-duc-e-re ... 


i 


... intro-i' 


.. intro-I-re 


fer 


... intro-fer' 


.. intro-fer-(e)-re ... 


mil 


... intro-mitt' . 


.. intro-mitt-e-re ... 


spec 


... intro-spic-i' 


intro-spic-e-re ... 



41 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



In. 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE 

in-st1ftu 

in-ven*... 

in-vetera-v' 

in-vid' ... 

in-vigil-a-v' 

ir-ri(d)-s' 

ir-rup'... 

ind-aud-!-v' . 
ind-iff-u 



inter-cep' 

inter-dic-s' 

inter-I-v' 

inter-fec' 

inter- em' 

inter-rup' 

intro-duc-s'. 
intro-I-v' 



PARTICIPLE. 

in-stitu-t' 

in-ven-t' 

in-vetera-t' 

in-vi(d)-s' 

in-vigil-a-t' 

ir-ri(d)-s' 

ir-rup-t' 

Indu. 
ind-aud-i-t' 



ind-ep-t' 

Inter. 
inter-cep-t* , 
inter-dic-t' . 
inter-i-t' 
inter-fec-t' , 
inter-em-t' . 
inter-rup- 1' , 

Intro. 
intro-duc-t'. 
intro-i-t' 



intro-mi(tt)-s' intro-mis-s' 
intro-spec-s' intro-spec-t' 



appoint, 
find, 
grow old. 
envy. 

watch over, 
laugh at. 
hurst in. 

hear, 
want, 
get. 

take by surprise, 
forbid, 
die. 
kill, 
kill, 
break through. 

lead within* 
go within, 
bear within^ 
send within, 
look within. 



42 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Oh. 







PRESENT. 


- 


ROOT, INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


avd 


ob-ed-r 


.. ob-ed-i-re 


i 


6b-f ... 


.. ob-i-re ... . 




jac 


ob-jic-r 


.. ob-jic-e-re ... 




jus 


ob-jurg' 


.. ob-jurg-a-re 




ru 


ob-ru ... . 


.. ob-ru-e-re .... 




sac 


ob-secr' 


.. ob-secr-a-re 




sed 


ob-sid-e' 


.. ob-sid-e-re ... 




sf 


ob-st' ... 


.. ob-st-a-re ... 




ten 


ob-tin-e* 


.. ob-tin-e-re ... 




true 


ob-trunc' 


.. ob-trunc-a-re 




caed 


oc-cid'... 


.. oc-cld-e-re... 




cad 


oc-cid'... 


.. oc-cid-e-re... 




cap 


.. ... oc-cup' 


.. oc-cup-a-re 




cur 


oc-curr' 


.. oc-curr-e-re 




fid 


of-fend' 


.. of-fend- e-re 




fer 


of-fer'... 


.. of-fer-(e)-re 




fac 


of-fic-r 


.. of-fic-e-re ... 




ger 


og-ger' 


.. og-ger-e-re 




mit 


o-mitt'... 


... o-mitt-e-re... 




pos 


op-po(s)-n' 


... op-po(s)n-e-re 




prem 


op-prim' 


... op-prim-e-re 




pug 


op-pugn' 


... op-pugn-a-re 




ten 


OS-tend' 


... os-tend-e-re 




ten 


OS-tent' 


.. os-tent-a-re 





42 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Oh. 



PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE 


^ 


6b-ed-l-v' . 


.. 6b-ed-I-t' 


. . . obey. 


6b-I-v'.. . 


.. 6b-i-t' ... 


. . . go round. 


ob-jec'... . 


.. ob-jec-t' 


... throw before. 


ob«j urg-a-v' . 


.. ob-jurg-a-t* 


. . . rebuke. 


ob-rii' ... . 


.. ob-ru-t' 


. . overwhelm. 


ob-secr-a-v'. 


.. ob-secr-a-t' 


. . beseech. 


ob-sed' 


.. ob-ses-s' 


. . besiege. 


ob-sti-(s)t' . 


.. ob-sti-t' 


. . stand in the way of 


ob-tin-u' 


.. ob-ten-t' 


.. hold. 


ob-trunc-a-v 


ob-trunc-a-t' 


slay. 


oc-cid'... 


.. oc-ci(d)-s' 


.. kill. 


oc-cid'... . 


.. oc-ca(d)-s' . 


. . set. 


oc-cup-a-v' . 


. . oc-cup-a-t' 


. . seize. 


oc-curr' 


.. oc-cur-s' 


.. run to. 


of-fend* 


.. of-fen(d)-s' 


.. strike against, 
. . present. 


of-f ec' ... 


.. of-fec-t' 


.. make against. 


og-ges-s' 


.. og-ges-r 


.. heap up. 


o-mi(tt)-s' . 


.. o-mis-s' 


... pass by. 


op-p6s-u' 


.. op-pos-it' 


. . set against. 


op-pres-s' . 


.. op-pres-s' 


.. crush. 


op-pugn-a-v' 


op-pugn-a-t' 


fight against f besiege. 


OS-tend' 


.. os-ten(d)-s' 


hold out, show. 


OS-tent- a-v'. 


.. os-tent-a-t' . 


.. show mzich. 



43 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Per. 







PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


I^-DICAIIY^E.. 


INFINITIVE. 


lac 


.. pel-lic-r 


.. pel-lic-e-re 


luc 


.. pel-luc-e . 


.. pel-luc-e-re 


ag ... . 


.. per-agr' 


.. per-agr-a-re 


quat ... 


.. per-ciit-i' . 


.. per-cut-e-re 


d' ... . 


.. per-d' ... . 


.. per-d-e-re 


due 


.. per-duc 


.. per-duc-e-re 


fer ... . 


.. per-fer' 


.. per-fer-(e)-re ... 


fac ... . 


.. per-fic-i' 


.. per-fic-e-re 


fug ... . 


.. per-fug-f , 


.. per-fug-e-re 


reg ... . 


.. pe(r)-r(e)g 


pe(r)-r(e)g-e-re 


hab ... . 


.. per-hib-e' 


.. per-hib-e-re 


i 


.. per-i ... 


.. per-i-re 


em 


.. per-Tm' 


.. per-im-e-re 


leg ... . 


.. per-leg' 


.. per-leg-e-re 


man ... . 


.. per-man-e' 


.. per-man-e-re 


??^^Y 


. . per-mitt' 


.. per-mitt-e-re 


crih 


.. per-scrib' 


.. per-scrib-e-re ... 


sev 


.. per-sever' 


.. per-sever-a-re ... 


spec 


.. per-spic-f 


... per-spic-e-re 


suad ... 


.. per-SLiad-e 


... per-suad-e-re 


ten 


.. per-tin-e 


... per-tin-e-re 


ven 


.. per-ven-f 


... per-ven-i-re 



43 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Per. 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

pel-lec-s' 

pel-luc-s' 

per-agr-a-v' 

per-cus-s' 

per-di-d' 

per-duc-s' 

per-fec' 

per-fug' 

per-rec-s' 

per-hib-u' 

per-I-v' 

per-em' 

per-leg' 

per-man-s' 

per-mi(tt)"S 

per-scrip-s' 

per-sever-a 

per-spec-s' 

per-sua(d)-s' 

per-tin-u' 

per-ven' 



PARTICIPLE 



pel-lec-t' 



per-agr-a-t 
per-cus-s' 
per-di-t* 
per-duc-t' 



per-fec-t' 

per-fug-it' 

per-rec-t' 

per-hib-it' 

per-i-t' 

per-em-t' 

per-lec-t' 

per-man-s' 

per-mis-s' 

per-scrip-t' 

per-sever-a- 

per-spec-t' 

per-sua(d)-s^ 

per-ten-t' 

per-ven-t' 



draw on. 
shine through, 
wander over, 
strike, 
hill. 

draw along, 
convey, 
complete, 
fly for refuge, 
proceed, 
give out^ say. 
die. 
kill. 

read through, 
remain throughout, 
allow, 
write fully, 
persist, 
see plainly, 
prevail upon, 
reach^ belong. 



44 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Prae. 





PRESENT. 


ROOT. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


cap 


prae-cip-i' ... 


prae-cip-e-re 


die 


prae-dic' 


prae-dlc-e-re 


die 


prae-dic' 


prae-dic-a-re 


fac 


... prae-fic-f ... 


prae-fic-e-re 


hah 


prae-(hi)b-e' 


prae-(hi)b-e-re ... 


i 


. . ... prae-i' 


prae-I-re 


mit 


prae-mitt' ... 


prae-mitt-e-re ... 


pos 


prae-po(s)n' 


prae-po(s)n-e-re 


sf 


prae-st' 


prae-st-a-re 


sf 


prae-stitu' ... 


prae-stitu-e-re ... 


teg 


prae-tecs' ... 

Praeter, 


prae-tecs-e-re ... 


flue 


... praeter-flu ... 


pt^eter-flii-e-re ... 


i 


praeter-i' ... 


praeter-i-re 


mit 


praeter-mitt' 

Pro. 


praeter-mitt-e-re 


lu 


pol-lu' 


pol-lu- e-re 


ree 


por-ric-i' 


por-ric-e-re 


reg 


por-rig' 


por-rig-e-re 


sed 


pos-sid-e ... 


pos-sid-e-re 


ced 


pro-ced' 


pro-ced-e-re 


cur 


pro-cur' 


pro-cur-a-re 


d 


pro-d' 


pro-d-e-re 


due 


pro-due* 


pro-duc-e-re 



44 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Prae, 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

prae-cep' 

prae-dic-s' ... 

prae-dic-a-v' 

prae-f ec' 

prae-(hi)b-u' 

prae-i-v' 

prae-mi(tt)-s' 

prae-pos-u' ... 

prae-sti-(s)t' 

prae-stitu' ... 

prae-tecs-u' 



PARTICIPLE. 

prae-cep-t' .. 
prae-dic-t' . . 
prae-dic-a-t' 
prae-fec-t' .. 
prae-(hi)b-it' 
prae-i-t' 
prae-mis-s' .. 
prae-p6s-Tt' .. 
prae-sti-t' .. 
prae-stitu-t' 
prae-tecs-t'.. 



direct. 
foreteL 
proclaim, 
set over, 
hold forth, 
go before, 
send on ahead, 
prefer, 
excel. 

appoint before, 
cover the edge of. 



Praeter. 

praeter-fluc-s' praeter-fluc-s' flow by. 

praeter-I-v' . . . praeter-i-t' . . . pass by. 

praeter-mi(tt)-s' praeter-mis-s' let pass. 



pol-lu ... 
por-rec' 
por-rec-s' . 
pos-sed' 
pro-ces-s' . 
pro-cur-a-v' 
pro-di-d* 
pro-duc-s' . 



Pro. 
pol-lu-t' 
por-rec-t' 
por-rec-t' 
pos-ses-s' 
pro-ces-s' 
pro-cur-a-t' 
pro-di-t' 
pro-duc-t' 



stain^ defile, 
stretch out. 
spread out. 
be master of. 
advance, 
manage, 
betray, 
lead forward. 

G 



45 





COMPOUND VERBS. 






Pro. 








PRESENT. 




■ROOT. INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


"^ 


hah . 


prb-hib-e . 


.. pro-hib-e-re 


i 


prod-i'... 


.. prod-I-re 


jac 


pro-jic-f 


.. pro-jic-e-re 


em 


pro-(e)m' . 


.. pro-(e)m-e-re ... 


mov 


pro-mov-e' . 


.. pro-mov-e-re 


nov & I 


7en ... pro-nun ti' . 


.. pro-nun ti-a-re .. 


pos 


pro-po(s)n . 


. . pro-po(s)n-e-re . . . 


spec 


pro-spic-i* . 

Re. 


.. pro-spic-e-re 


ced 


re-ced'... . 


.. re-ced-e-re 


cap 


re-cip-f 


.. re-cip-e-re... 




ci 


re-cit'... . 


.. re-cit-a-re ... 




ere 


.. ... re-cre... . 


.. re-cre-a-re... 




cap 


re-cuper' 


.. re-cuper-a-re 




cC 


red-d' ... 


.. red-d-e-re ... 




i 


... ... red-r ... . 


*. red-I-re 




due 


re-duc' 


.. re-duc-e-re 




em 


red-im' 


.. red-im-e-re 




fer 


re-fer'... 


.. re-fer-(e)-re 




fac 


re-fic-r . 


.. re-fic^e-re ... 




jac 


re-jic-i' 


.. re-jic-e-re ... 




lie 


re-linqu' 


.. re-linqu-e-re 




mit 


.. ... re-mitt' 


., re-mitt-e-re 




nov 


re-nov* 


.. re-nov-a-re 




pel 


re-peir 


.. re-pell-e-re 





45 



COMPOUND VERBS. 


Pro. 

PERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 

pro-hib-u . 
prod-I-v' 
pro-jec 
pro-(e)m-s' . 
pro-mov' 
pro-nun ti-a-^ 


PARTICIPLE. 

.. pro-hib-it' ... 
.. prod-i-t' 
.. pro-jec-t' ... 
.. pro-(e)m-t'... 
.. pro-mo'-t' ... 
^' pro-nunti-a-t' 


keep off. 
goforth. 
throw forward, 
bring forward, 
move forward, 
proclaim. 


pro-pos-u . 
pro-spec-s' . 


. . pro-pos-it' . . . 
.. pro-spec-t' ... 

Re. 


propose, 
look forth on. 


re-ces-s' 


.. re-ces-s' 


retire. 


re-cep'... . 


.. re-cep-t' 


take back. 


re-cit-a-v' . 


.. re-cit-a-t' ... 


recite. 


re-cre-a-v' . 


.. re-cre-a-t' ... 


refresh. 


re-cuper-a-v 


re-cuper-a-t' 


recover. 


red-di-d' . 


.. red-di-t' 


restore. 


red-I-v' 


.. red-i-t' 


return. 


re-duc-s' 


.. re-duc-t' 


lead back. 


red-em' 


.. red-em-t' 


get back. 




.. re-fec-t' 
.. re-jec-t' 


bring back, 
repair, 
cast back. 


re-fec'... 
re-jec' ... 


re-llqu' 


.. re-lic-t' 


leave behind. 


re-mi(tt)-s' . 


.. re-mis-s' 


send back. 


re-no v~a-v' . 


.. re-nov-a-t' ... 


renew. 


re-p(e)-pur. 


.. re-pul-s' 


drive back. 



46 





COMPOUND 


VERBS. 




Re. 


PRESENT. 


ROOT. 

par 
pet 
pos 


INDICATIVE. 

... re-per-r 

... re-pet' 

... re-po(s)n' . 


INFINITIVE. 

.. re-per-1-re 

.. re-pet -e-re 

.. re-po(s)n-e-re ... 


pug ... 

se 


... re-pugn' 
... re-si-sf... . 


.. re-pugn-a-re 
.. re-si-st-e-re 


ten 


... re-tin-e* 


.. re-tin-e-re ... 


trag ... 


... re-trah' 

Retro, 


.. re-trah-e-re 


ced 


... retro-ced' . 


.. retro-ced-e-re .. 


due 


... retro-due' . 
Se. 


.. retro-duc-e-re .. 


ced 


... se-ced' 


.. se-ced-e-re 


cer 


... se-cern' 


.. se-cern-e-re 


clud 


... se-clud' 


.. se-clud-e-re 


due 


... se-duc* 


.. se-duc-e-re 


jug ... 


... se-jung' . 


.. se-jung-e-re 


leg 


... se-lig' ... 


.. se-lig-e-re 


par 


. . . se-par' . . . 

Sub. 


. . se-par-a-re 


due 


... sub-due' 


.. sub-duc-e-re 


i 


... sub-i' ... 


... sub-I-re 


ag 


. . . siib-ig' . . . 


.. siib-ig-e-re... 


ven i , . 


... sub-ven-i' 


.. sub-ven-I-re 



46 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



JRe. 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 




re-p(e)-per' 


re-per-t' 


Jind. 


re-pet-Iv' .., 


re-pet-It' ... 


seek again. 


re-pos-u' 


re-pos-it' 


put back. 


re-pugn-a-v' 


re-pugn-a-t' 


resist. 


re-sti-(s)t' .. 


re-sti-t' 


resist. 


re-tin-u' 


re-ten-t' ... 


keep back. 


re-trac-s' 


. re-trac-t' ... 
Retro. 


drag back. 


retro-ces-s' .. 


. retro-ces-s'... 


go back. 


retro-duc-s'.. 


. retro-duc-t* 

Se. 


lead back. 


se-ces-s' 


. se-ces-s' 


withdraw. 


se-cre-v' 


. se-cre-t' 


separate. 


se-clu(d)-s' .. 


. se-clu(d)-s'... 


shut apart. 


se-duc-s' 


. se-duc-t' 


lead apart. 


se-junc-s' 


. se-junc-t' 


disjoin. 


se-leg' 


. se-lec-t' 


choose out. 


se-par-a-v' .. 


. se-par-a-t' .., 
Suh. 


put asunder. 


sub-duc-s' .. 


. sub-due- 1' .. 


. withdraw. 


sub-i-v' 


. sub-i-t' 


. go up to. 


sub-eg' 


. sub-ac-t' 


. bring under. 


sub-ven' 


. sub-ven-t' .. 


. come up to help 



47 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Sub. 





PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


ced 


.. suc-ced' 


suc-ced-e-re 


cur 


.. suc-curr' 


suc-curr-e-re 


fac 


.. suf-fic-r ... 


suf-fi'c-e-re 


ger 


.. sug-ger' 


sug-ger-e-re 


mit 


.. sum-mitt' ... 


sum-mitt-e-re ... 


em 


.. su(b-e)m' ... 


su(b-e)m-e-re ... 


l^d 


.. sup-pedit' ... 


sup-pedit-a-re ... 


pos 


.. sup-po(s)n' ... 


sup-po(s)n-e re ... 


reg ... . 


.. su(r>r(e)g ... 


su(r)-r(e)g-e-re... 


rap 


. . sur-r ip-f 


sur-rip-e-re 


cap 


.. sus-cip-f 


sus-cip-e-re 


spir ... . 


.. su(s)-splr' ... 


su(s)-splr-a-re ... 


ten 


.. sus-tm-e 


sus-tm-e-re 


toU or (la . 


.. sus-toir 

Subter. 


sus-toll-e-re 


due 


.. subter-duc\.. 


subter-duc-e-re . . . 


fug ... . 


. . subter-f ug-f 
Super. 


subter-fug-e-re ... 


min 


. . super-e-min-e' 


siiper-e-min-e-re 


s( ... . 


.. siiper-st' 


super-st-a-re 


vad 


.. super- vad* ... 


siiper-vad-e-re ... 


vec 


.. super-veh* ... 


siiper-veh-e-re ... 


ven 


.. super- ven-r 


super- ven-i-re ... 



47 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Sub, 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

suc-ces-s' ... 
suc-curr* 
suf-fec' 
sug-ges-s* ... 

sum-mi(tt)-s' 

su(b-e)m-s' ... 

sup-pedit-a-v' 

sup-p6s-u' .., 

sur-rec-s* 

sur-rip-u' 

sus-cep' 



PARTICIPLE. 

suc-ces-s' ... 

suc-cur-s' ... 
suf-fec-t* 

sug-ges-t* ... 

sum-mis-s' ... 

su(b-e)m-t' ... 
sup-pedit-a-f 
sup-pos-it' ... 
sur-rec-t' 
sur-rep-t' ... 
sus-cep-t' ... 



su(s)-splr-a-v' su(s)-splr-a-t' 
sus-tin-u' ... sus-ten-t' 
sus-(te)-tur sub-(t)la-t' ... 



Subter, 
subter-duc-t' 
subter-fiig-it' 

Super, 



come to. 

run up to^ aid, 

make up^ be enough, 

supply, 

C send secretly^ 
\ i, e, underhand, 

take up. 

supply, 

place under. 

rise, 

steal away, 

undertake. 

sigh, 

hold up, 

lift up. 

withdraw secretly, 
get away secretly. 



subter-duc-s' 
subter -fug' ... 

super-e-min-u' 

super-sti-(s)t' super-sti-t' ... stand over, remain, 

SLiper-va(d)-s' surmount, 

super-vec-s' super-vec-t' convey over, 

super-ven' ... super-ven-t' come upon. 



overtop. 



48 



COMPOUND VERBS. 

Trans, 







PRESENT. 


ROOT. 


INDICATIVE 


INFINITIVE. 


d' 


... tra-d' ... , 


.. tra-d-e-re ... ... 


jac 


... tra-jic-f 


.. tra-jie-e-re 


n' 


... tra-n' ... 


.. tra-n-a-re 


due 


... trans-due' 


.. trans-due- e-re .. 


fer 


.. trans-fer' 


.. trans-fer-(e)re ... 


i 


... trans-f 


.. trans-!-re 


mit 


... trans-mitt' 


... trans-mitt-e-re ... 


por 


... trans-port' 


.. trans-port-a-re ... 


vec 


... trans- V eh' 


... trans-veh-e-re ... 



48 



COMPOUND VERBS. 



Trans. 



PERFECT. 



INDICATIVE. 

tra-di-d' 



PARTICIPLE 

tra-d-1-t* 



tra-jec' ... tra-jec-t 

tra-n-a-v' ... tra-n-a-t' 

trans- duc-s' trans-duc-f 

trans- 1- v' ... trans-i-t' 

trans-rai(tt)-s' trans-mis-s' 

trans-port-a-v' trans-port-a-t 

trans-vec-s' . . . trans-vec-t' . . 



give up. 
cross over, 
swim over, 
lead over, 
bring over, 
go over, 
send over, 
convey over, 
carry over. 



49 



COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. 



ROOT. 




PRESENT. 


"\ 


INDICATIVE. 


INFINITIVE. 


Iior 


. ... ad-hort\.. . 


.. ad-hort-a-ri 


ap 




. . ad-ip-isc* 


.. ad-ip-isc-I ... 




niet 




.. ad-met-f , 


.. ad-met-I-rl... 




or 




.. ad-or-i' 


.. ad-or-i-ri ... 




grad . . 




. . ag-gred-f . 


.. ag-gred-I ... 




loc 




.. al-loqu 


.. al-ioqu-i ... 




sent 




.. as-sent' 


. . as-sent-a-ri 




sper 




.. ad-spern' . 


.. ad-spern-a-rl 




sec 




.. as-sequ' 


.. as-sequ-i ... 




plec 




.. am-plect' 


.. am-plect-I ... 




loc 




.. col-loqu 


.. col-16qu-i ... 




i 




. . com-it' 


.. com-it-a-rl... 




mor 




.. com-mor' 


.. com-mor-a-rl 




fa . 




. . . con-f it-e 


.. con-f it-e-ri 




grad . 




... con-gred-i' 


.. con-gred-I ... 




sec 




... con-sequ' 


.. con-sequ-i ... 




sol 




.. con-sol' 


.. con-sol-a-ri 




tem 




. . . con-tempi' 


.. con-templ-a-rJ 




Jwr 




.. de-hort' 


.. de-hort-a-rl 




lab 




... de-lab' 


. . . de-lab-I 




met 




... de-met- f 


... de-met-i-rl 




mol 




... de-mol-i' 


. . de-mol-I-rl . . . 




pa 




.. de-pa-sc' 


... de-pa-sc-I 




pop , 




... de-popiir 


... de-popul-a-rl 




grad . 




... dl-gred-T 


.. di-gred-i ... 




lab . 




... dl-lab'... 


... dl-lab-I 





49 



COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. 



PERFECT. 

PARTICIPLE. 



ad-hort-a-t* 

ad-ep-t' 

ad-men-s' 

ad-or-t* 

ag-gres-s' 

al-16cu-t' 

as-sent-a-t' 

ad-spern-a-t' 

as-secu-t' 

am-plec(t)-s' 

col-locu-t' 

com-it-a-t' 

com-mor-a-t' 

con-fes-s' 

con-gres-s' 

con-secu-t' 

con-sol-a-t' 

con-templ-a-t 

de-hort-a-t' 

de-lap-s' 

de-men-s' 

de-mol-I-t' 

de-pa-s(c)-t' 

de-popul-a-t 

dl-gres-s' 

dl-lap-s' 



. . encourage, 

.. obtain, 

.. measure out 

, . assault. 

. . attack, 

. . address. 

., comply with. 

. . disdain, 

.. overtake. 

, . embrace, 

, , confer, 

. . accompany, 

, , stop. 

, , own. 

, , assemble, join battle. 

,. follow close^ obtain. 

, , console. 

. . gaze on, consider. 

, . dissuade. 

.. slide down. 

,, measure exactly. 

,. destroy, demolish, 

,, feed on. 

. . waste. 

., go aside. 

. . slide different ways. 



50 



COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. 







PRESENT. 


ROOT 


INDICATIVE 


IKPINITIVE. 


larg ... 


... dl-larg-r 


... dl-larg-l-rl... . 


par 


... dis-pert-f 


... dis-pert-I-rl 


ver 


... di-vert' 


.. dl-vert-I ... 


ver 


. . . dl-vers' 


... dl-vers-a-rl 


grad . . . 


... e-gred-i' 


.. e-gred-I ... . 


lab ... 


... e-lab' ... 


... e-lab-i 


mend . . . 


. . . e-ment-i' 


... e-ment-i-rl 


mor 


... e-mor-i' 


.. e-mor-I ... . 


hor 


... ex-hort' 


• • ex-hort-a-rl 


or 


... ex-or-f 


• • ex-6r-i-rl ... 


per 


... ex-per-f 


• . ex-per-l-rl ... . 


lab 


... il-l§b^ ... 


•• il-lab-i ... . 


dig 


. . . in-dign' 


.. in-dign-a-ri 


grad ... 


... in-gred-f 


.. in-gred-I ... . 


sec 


... in-sequ' 


.. in-sequ-j ... 


sed 


... in-sidr... , 


.. in-sidi-a-ri ... 


tu 


... in-tu-e' 


.. in-tu-e-rl ... . 


ap 


... ind-ip-isc' 


. . ind-ip-isc-I 


li 


, . . ob-ilv-isc' 


.. ob-llv-isc-i ... 


or 


... bb-or-r 


.. 6b-or-l-rI ... 


sec 


... ob-sequ 


.. ob-sequ-I ... 


test 


... ob-test' 


.. ob-test-a-rl 


per 


... op-per-i' 


.. op-per-I-rl ... . 


pat 


... per-pet-i' . 


.. per-pet-I ... . 


sec 


... per-sequ' . 


.. per-sequ-I ... . 



50 



COMPOUND 

PERFECT. 

PARTICIPLE. 

dl-larg-l-t' 

dis-pert-1-t' 

dl-ver(t)-s' 

di-vers-a-t' ... 

e-gres-s' 

e-lap-s' 

e-ment-i-t' ... 
e-mor-tii' 
ex-hort-a-t' ... 

ex-or-t' 

ex-per-t' 

il-lap-s' 

in-dign-a-t' ... 
in-gres-s' 
in-secu-t' 
in-sidi-a-t' ... 
in-tu-it' 

ind-ep-t' 

ob-ll-t' 

ob-or-t' 

ob-secu-t' 

ob-test-a-t' ... 

op-per-it' 

per-pes-s' 

per-secu-t' ... 



DEPONENT VERBS, 



bestow in different ways. 

divide. 

turn aside. 

Cturn out of the road, 

\lodge on the road, 
go out. 

slip out. 

lie outright. 

die outright. 

encourage. 

arise. 

try. 

slide into. 

think unworthy. 

go into. 

follow up. 

lie in wait. 

gaze on. 

obtain. 

forget. 
, rise up. 
. comply with. 
, call to witness, beseech. 
. wait for. 
. endure, 
, pursue. 



51 



COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. 







PRESENT. 




ROOT. INDICATIVE 


INFINITIVE. 


"^ 


loc 


... prae-loqu 


... prae-loqu-I 


ver 


prae-vert' 


... prae-vert-I ... 




lie 


pol-lic-e 


... pol-lic-e-rl ... 




fac 


... pro-fic-isc' 


.. pro-fic-isc-I 




fa 


pro-m-e' 


.. pro-fit- e-rl 




grad , 


... pro-gred-i' 


.. pro-gred-I ... 




sec 


pro-sequ 


.. pro-sequ-I ... 




eor 


re-cord* 


.. re-cord-a-ri 




grad 


re-gred-f 


.. re-gred-i ... 




min 


... re-min-isc' 


. . re-min-isc-i 




ver 


... re-vert' 


.. re-vert-I ... 




sec 


sub-sequ' . 


.. sub-sequ-I ... 




grad , 


sug-gred-f , 


.. sug-gred-I ... . 




pal 


sup-palp' 


.. sup-palp- a-ri 




spec 


... su-spic 


.. su-spic-a-rl 





51 



COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. 



PERFECT. 



PARTICIPLE. 



prae-locu-t' ... 

prae-ver(t)'s' 

pol-lic-it' 

pro-fec-t' 

pro-ies-s 

pro-gres-s' 

pro-secu-t' 

re-cord-a-t' 

re-gres-s' 



re-ver(t)-s' 
sub-secu-t' 
sug-gres-s' 
sup-palp- a-t' 
sU'Spic-a-f 



speak before, 
turn first 
promise, 
set out. 
declare, 
go forward, 
follow on. 
recollect, 
go hack, 
remember, 
return, 
follow up. 
come secretly, 
stroke gently, 
suspect. 



52 

INTERMIXTURE OF TWO FORMS, 
HAVING THE SAME MEANING. 

CLASS I. 

Ab-nu-e-re (nu)^ ' nod dissent, refuse' — is com- 
mon. But Ennius uses the form ab-nu-e-re^ 

" Certare abnueo, metuo legionibu' labem ;" 
and again, " Ex eo futurum abnueant'' See Dio- 
medes, i. 378. 

Car-e-re (car), ^ be without' — is common. The 
subjunctive of an uncontracted form, car-e-re, we 
find in Plautus, Mostell. iv, 1. 1, 

" Servi, qui cum culpa carint, tamen malum 
Metuunt, hi solent esse heris utibiles," 

Ci-e-re (ci), ^move' — is common, Cz-re is also 
used by Plautus, Poenul. iv. 2. 86, 

" Quin prius disperibit saxo, quam unum calcem 

[^civerit /" 
Lucretius, i. 206, 

" Terra'ique solum subigentes, cimus ad ortus ;" 
Tacitus, Ann. xv. 33, " Quos e proximis coloniis 
et municipiis ejus rei fama civerat i' and by the 
author of the Culex, v. 201, 
" Jam quatit et bijuges oriens Erebo cit equos Nox." 

Claud-e-re (claud)^ ^ be \2iXi\(d\'=-claud'iC'd're) — 
is used by Sallust, Hist. Frag. (Priscian, x. 889,) 



53 

^' conjuratione claudit^' as well as by Ausonius, 
Prolog. Lud. Sept. Sap. v. 31, 

• ■ " Sed si memoria 

Rebus vetustis claudit ;' 
and by Symmachus, Ep. i. 27. A contracted form 
in e is found in a fragment of Caecilius, Priscian, 10, 
889. " An ubi vos sitis, ibi consilium clavdeat T 

Clu-e-re (clu), ^be called' — is frequently used by 
Plautus and Lucretius. An uncontracted form is 
also found in some fragments preserved by No- 
nius, and in Ausonius, Prudentius, and Symma- 
chus ; as, 

'' Sic cluat, impositis ut mundum frenet habenis," 
Prudent. Cont. Symm. ii. 584 ; 
" Qui patria virtute duis propriaque, sed una," 
, Prudent. Psychomach. v. 2. 

Con-niv-e-re (niv), ^wink at' — is common. An 
uncontracted form is also used by Calvus ; see Pris- 
cian, Ix. 866 ; 

" Cum gravis ingenti connivere pupula somno." 

Bo-d-re (bo), ' roar' — is used by Plautus, Amph. 
i. 1. 77, " Boat coelum fremitu ;" and by other 
writers. An uncontracted form is also used by 
Pacuvius and Varro, in Nonius ii. 80, " Clamore 
et sonitu colles resonantes hount^' Pacuv. " Exeunt 
citi, strepunt, haunt,'' Varr. 

H 



54 

Ex-cell-e-re (eel), ' rise above, surpass' — is com- 
mon. A contracted form in e is also found in a 
fragment of Cicero ; see Priscian, viii. 838, x. 896 : 
" Quare effice et elabora ut excelleas.'' 

Ferv-e-re {fer\ ' be hot, boil, &c.' — is common. 
An uncontracted form is also used by Lucretius, 
ii. 41, 

" Fervere quom videas, classem lateque vagari ;" 
and by Virgil, Aen. viii. 677, 

" Totumque instructo Marte videres 

Fervere Leucaten, auroque effulgere fluctus ;" 
iv. 407, we have the contracted form : 
" Castigantque moras; opere omnis %^m\tdi fervet ;' 
two lines farther we have the uncontracted form : 
" Quosve dabas gemitus quum litorafervere late," &c. 
Georgic. iv. 356, 

" Stridere apes utero, et ruptis effervere costis :" 
i. 456 ; and Propert. ii. 28. 4 ; Aul. Gell. ii. 29, &c. 

Fulg-e-re {fulg^^ ' shine'— is common. An un- 
contracted form is also found in Virgil, Aen. viii. 
677, cited above ; and Lucretius, vi. 159, 

" Fulgit item, nubes ignis quom semina multa ;" 
and again, v. 1093, 
*' Multa videmus enim, coelestibus incita flammis, 

Fulgere^ quom coeli donavit plaga vapores ;" 
and Virg. Aen. vi. 826, 
" lUae autem, paribus qims fulgere cernis in armis, 

Concordes animae," &c. ; 



55 

and Claudian de Sext. Cons. Honor. 346, and se- 
veral passages preserved by Nonius. 

Lav-d-re and lav-e-re (lav), ^ wash' — are both 
frequently used. The uncontracted form is found 
in Plautus, Pseud. 1. 1. 8, 

" Gestas tabellas tecum, eas lacrimis lavis ;" 
Lucretius, v. 948, 

" Proluvie larga lavere humida saxa ;" 
Virgil, Aen. ix, 728, 

" Lavit improba teter 

Ora cruor ;" 
and Horace, Od. iii. 4. 61, 

" Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit 
Crines solutos ;" 
and in multitudes of passages besides. The con- 
tracted form is found in Horace, Sat. i. 4. 75, 

"In medio qui 

Scripta foro recitent sunt multi, quique lav antes ;' 
Livy, xliv. 6, " Lavanti regi dicitur nuntiatum, 
hostes adesse," &c. 

Nec-S'd-re {7iec), ' bind' — is used in Virgil, Aen. 
V. 279, " nexantem nodis ;" and Lucret. ii. 97, 

" Pars etiam brevibus spatiis nexantur ab ictu." 
Priscian and Diomedes have preserved passages of 
Livius Andronicus, and Accius, in which an un- 
contracted form is used — ' nexehani and ' nex^ 



56 

Nic-t'd-re (nic or niv^^ ' wink' — is used by Plautus 
and Lucretius. An uncontracted form is also used 
by Ennius, in a passage preserved by Festus, " Voce 
sua nictitj ululatque/' &c. 

Ol-e-re {pl)y * smeir — is common in PlautuSj Te- 
rence, Cicero, &c. An uncontracted form is also 
found in Plautus, Poenul. i. 2. 56, " Quae tibi olant 
stabulum," &c«; and Mostell. i. 1. 41, 

" Non omnes possunt olere unguenta exotica ;" 
scanned thus, 

Non om|nes pos|sunt or|r' unguent'| exo|tica| ; 
and in some fragments preserved by Priscian, No- 
nius, and Diomedes. 

Rid-e-re {rid)^ ' laugh' — is common. Diomedes 
also preserves an instance of an uncontracted form. 
The compound ir-rid-e-re is also found, Diomed. 
i. 378, Putsch, " Irridunt horum lacrymas," 

ScaUe-re (scad)^ ' bubble up' — is common : see 
Plant. Aulul. iii. 6. 22 ; Pers. ii. 1. 9. An uncon- 
tracted form is also used by Lucretius, v. 596, 
" Largifluum fontem scatere atque erumpere lumen;" 
949, and vi. 896. Scatit, v. 40. vi. 890. 

Son-d-re (son), ' sound' — is common. An un- 
contracted form is also found in Lucretius, iii. 157, 
. " Caligare oculos, sonere aureis, succidere artus ;" 
and in some fragments of Accius and Ennius, pre- 



57 

served by Nonius : " Curvo litore unda labunda 
sonitr — Ace. " Neque irati neque blandi quid- 
quam sincere sonuntr — Enn. 

Strid-e-re and strid-e-re (rid)^ ' creak' — are both 
used frequently. Both are used by Virgil, Georg. 
iv. bbQ, 

" Stridere apes utero et ruptis efFundere costis ;" 
and again, 262, and Aen. ii. 418, 

" Stridunt silvae, saevitque tridenti." 
and Horace, Sat. ii. 8. 78, 

" Turn in lecto quoque videres 

Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros." 
In Aen. xii. 692, we have the contracted form, 
" Sanguine terra madet, striderit c\}\e\\2i^ti\\hu% aurae." 

Terg-e-re (ter^^ ' rub, make clean' — is common. 
An uncontracted form is also used, Cic. Parad. v. 
2, " qui tergu?it, qui ungunt, qui verrunt," &c. ; Ovid, 
Heroid. Ep. xxi. 166, 

" Spissaque de nitidis tergif amoma comis ;" 
Varr. v. 8. de L. L. " Mantelium ubi manus ter- 
gunturr The contracted form is used, Hor. Sat. 
ii. 2. 24 ; Plant. Poen. i. 2. 10, and elsewhere. 

Ton-d~re (ton)^ ' thunder' — is common. An un- 
contracted form is also found in a passage of Varro, 
preserved by Nonius, " Tibi tympana non inani 
sonitu Matris deum tonimusr 



58 

Tu-e-ri (tu), ' look on, look after' — is common. 
An uncontracted form is also found in Plaut. 
Asin. ii. 3. 23, 
" Atque hercle ipsum adeo contuor: quassanti capite 

incedit ;' 
Lucret i. 294, 

" Nee validos aestus tuimur^ nee frigora quimus 
Usurpare oculis," &c. ; 
iv. 223, 

" Quum tuimur misceri absinthia, tangit amaror ;" 
iv. 448, 

" Omnia, quae tuimur^ fieri tum bin a tuendo;'* 
iv. 362, 

" Fit quasi ut ad tornum saxorum structa tuantur ;" 
V. 319, 

" Denique, jam tuere hoc circum supraque, quod 
omne 
Continet amplexu terrarum/' &c. 



59 



INTERMIXTURE OF TWO FORMS, 

HAVING THE SAME MEANING. 

CLASS II. 

Arc-ess-e-re (arc), ' send for' — is common : Plau- 
tus, Cas. iii. 2. 1, 
" Ut properarem arcessere hanc ad me vicinam 

meam, hoc erat ;" 
Cic. de Orat. ii. 27, " Et jam aetatis est ususque 
nostri, a caplte, quod velimus, arcessere, et unde 
omnia manent, videre." But in other writers of 
Cicero's age we find the contracted form. Caes, 
B. G. V. 11, "Ex continenti sMo^ arcessiri jubet ;" 
Corn. Nep. Attic, c. 21, " Agrippam generum ad 
se arcessiri jussit ;" Sallust, Jug. c. 62, " Metellus 
propere cunctos senatorii ordinis ex hibernis ar- 
ce55m jubet." Livy, on the other hand, iii. 45, has 
arcessi, " Placere itaque patrem arcessi ^ and 
Plautus, Cistell. i. 3. 48, 

" Hoc ubi 

Mater rescivit, jussit arcessi eam domum ;" 
and Cicero, Epist. Att. xv. 13, "Qui nuntiaret 
B as sum arcessi r 

Cens-e-re (cens\ ' value, give an opinion' — is 
common. The participle, however, of an old form, 
contracted in z, is found on the Ancyran monument. 



60 

"Quo lustro civium R. censita sunt capita quadra- 
giens centum millia et sexaginta tria f' and the 
compound re-cens-i-f is used by Suetonius, Caes. i. 
41 ; and by Claudian, in Eutrop. ii. 60, 

" Prisca recensitis evolvite saecula fastis." 

Cup-e-re {cup), ' desire' — is common. A con- 
tracted form in i is also found. Lucretius, i. 65, has 

= *' confringere ut arta 

Naturae primus portarum claustra cuplret ;' 
but Horace, Epist. ii. 1.237, has 
*^ Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque, sed neque 
parvum 
Carmen majestas recipit tua." 
The participle cup-l-i is used by Plautus, (Poenul. 
V. 4. vv. 90, 100.) Ovid, Tacitus, &c. The second 
syllable of cup-is (Piaut. Curcul. ii. 3. S^) is long. 
PH. Laudo. C. Laudato quando illud quod cupls 

effecero ; 
scanned thus, 
Laudo| laudat|o quand'| 'llud quodj cupis| efFec|ero|. 

Fod-e-re (fod), ' dig' — is common. A contracted 
form in i is also found in the infinitive passive : 
Plaut. Mil. Glor. ii. 4. 21, 

'^ Non possunt mihi minaciis tuis hisce oculi fodiri/' 
again, ii. 3. 44, 

*' Juben' tibi oculos effbdlri, quibus id quod nusquam 
est vides ?" 



61 

Columella, xi. 2 ; and de arborib. c. ult. circum- 
fodlri. Cato, de R. R. 2. 

Grad'i (jgrad)^ ' step' — is common in the com- 
pounds (ag-gred-i^ con-gred-i, &c.) The impera- 
tive gradere is used by Plautus, Trucul. i. 2. 23, 

— " Et tu fer contra manum et pariter 

Gradere ;" 
and aggredere by Virgil, Eel. iv. 49. But a con- 
tracted form in i is also found in both indicative 
and infinitive : Plant. Asin. iv. 3. 124, 
" Etiam tu, here, istunc amoves abs te, atque ipse 

me aggredire ;" 
iii. 3. 90, 
LI. " Jaceas, me spectes." A. " Quin ad hunc 

Philenium aggredimur ;' 
and Rud. ii. 1. 10 — and ii. 3. 4, 
" Estne Ampelisca haec, quae foras e fano hoc 

egreditur T 
and iii. i. 9, 

" Videbatur ad me simia aggredirierT 

Lin-e-re (li), ' smear' — is common. Lin-l-re is 
used by Columella, Martial, Pliny, &c. ; and the 
compounds il-lin-i-re and ob-lin-i-re are also used. 
Colum. vi. 17, 

" Liquida pice cum oleo linire.'' 
Martial, vi. 20. 8, 

" Buccis placentae sordidam Imit mappam." 



62 

Mor-i (mor), ' die' — Is common. A contracted 
form in i is also found in the indicative in a frag- 
ment of Ennius, quoted by Priscian, x. 880. Putsch, 
" Nunc est ille dies cum gloria maxima se se 
Ostendat nobis si vivimu' sive morimur ;' 
and in the infinitive in Plautus. Capt. iii. 5. 74, 

AR. Certumne est tibi istuc? HE. Non /Tzorm 
certius. 

Asin. i. 1. 113; Rud. iii. 3. 12, 22; Terence, Eun. 
iii. 1. 42. 

Or-l-ri (^or) ' rise'— is common, — Lucret. i. 76, 
162, 205, 588, &c. ; and the subjunctive imperfect, 
or-l-re-t-ur, is used by Cicero, Caesar, Nepos, &c. 
But we also have the subjunctive uncontracted, — 
Lucret. i. 174, 

" Quod si de nihilo fierent, subito exorerentur^' 8zc. 
and ii. 505, 

'* Namque aliis aliud praestantius exoreretur.'' 
In the present the i is short, in Horace, i. 5. 39, 
" Postera lux oritw^ multo gratissima : namque," &c. 
Ovid. Metam. x. 166, 

" Tu toties oreris^ viridique in caespite flores." 
Ortrisy however, is found in a fragment of Varro 
preserved by Nonius ; and adorltur in Lucretius,, 
iii. 514. 

" Commutare animum quiquomque adorltur et 
infit." 

Par-e-re (jpar) ' bring forth' — is common. A 



63 

contracted form in i is also found in a line of En- 
nius preserved by Varro, de L. L. iv. 10, and by 
Diomedes, i. 378, Putsch, 

'' 0Y2i parire solent genu' pennis condecoratum ;" 
and in Cato, de R. R. c. 89, " Gallinas teneras 
quae ^xixnwxn parierint^ concludat;" which indicates 
a perfect, par-i'v\-=: par-i\ as well as pe-per. 
The future participle is not par't-ur\ as might be 
expected from par-t\ but pdr'it-ur\ as or-t\ or- 
It-ur, The future par-l-b-is is found in a fragment 
of Pomponius preserved by Nonius ; as audibis, 
scibis, servibis, &c. in Plautus. See remarks on 
the verb-conjugation. 

Pot'i-ri {pot), ' become master of — is common ; 
and the subjunctive imperfect pot-i-re-n-t-ur is 
found in Livy, Nepos, &c. ; hwt pot-e -re- t-ur is used 
by Terence, Phor. v. 5. 2, 
" Curavi, propria ea Phaedria ut poteretur : nam 

emisso est manu ;" 
Propertius, ii. 10. 26, 

" Quum capite hoc Stygiae ]di\n poterentur aquae ; 
CatulL Ixiv. 403, &c. The present, pot-i-t-uvy is 
used by Ovid, Heroid. xiv. 113, 

" Ille ferox solio solus sceptroque potltur /" 
diwdi pot-i't-ur by Lucretius, ii. 652, 

'- Sed quia multarum potitur primordia rerum ;" 
and by Virgil, Aen. iii. 55, 

" Polydorum obtruncat, et auro 

Vi potltur r 



64 

Though Lucretius uses potitur with the i short, he 
usespotitus with the i long, iii. 1051, 

" Quorum unus Homerus 

Sceptrei potltus eadem aliis sopitu' quiete 'st;" 
and again, iv. 765, 770. 

Pot-i, the infinitive of the uncontracted form, is 
found in a passage of Pacuvius, preserved by No- 
nius, vii. 66y " Usi onere, credo, adhuc sceptrum 
patienter/>o^^." 

Sal-t-re (sal) ' salt' — is used by Varro, Cato, &c. 
An uncontracted form (sall-e-re) is also found in 
a fragment of Sallust, quoted by Priscian, " Parte 
consumta, reliqua cadaverum ad diuturnitatem 
sallerent;' and of Lucilius, quoted by Priscian also, 
" Sallere muraenas, mercem in frigidaria ferre ;" 
and in Varro de L. L. iv. 28, '' Sues primum occi- 
dere coeperunt domini, et, ut servarent, sallere^ 

Sap-e-re (sap), ^ be wise' — is common. There 
are traces, however, of a contracted form in ^ in 
the perfect tense sapisti, Martial, Epig. ix. 6, 1, 

" Nubere vis Prisco, non miror, Paula: sapisti ;'' 
resipisse^ Terence, Heaut. iv. 6. 3, 

" Multo omnium me nunc fortunatissimum 
Factum puto esse, gnate; cum te intelligo 
Resipisse ;" 
sapivi, Naev. in Prise, x. 879, Putsch. 

" Ego plus sapivi, qui fullonem compressi." 

Tinn-l-re (fin), Hinkle' — is used by Plautus, 



65 

(Trin. iv. 2. 162 ; Poen. Prol. 33 ; Pseud, iii. 2. 99, 
&c.) and by Cicero, Attic, xiv. 21. A form, redu- 
plicated and contracted in «, is used by Catullus, 
xlix. 10, 

" Sonitu suopte 

Tintinnant aures." 
The same reduplicated form is used, also con- 
tracted in 2, by Afranius, Non. i. 188, 

" Ostiarii impedimenta tintinnire audio." 

Ven-l-re (ven), ' come' — is common. There is 
also an uncontracted form ven-e-re, (of which we 
find traces in the perfect ven-i and ven-t-um^ and 
the nouns ad-ven-a and con-ven-d) found in a pas- 
sage of Ennius preserved by Nonius, x. 20, 
" Senex sum : utinam mortem oppetam priu', quam 

evenat^ 
Quod in pauperie mea senex graviter gemam ;" 
as well as in many passages of Plautus, where the 
i form has been substituted by the editors: 
Trinum. i. 2. 8, 

" Bona, fausta, felix, fortunataque evenat ;' 
Curcul. i. 1. 39, 
PH. Lenonis hae sunt aedes. PA. Male istis 

evenat ;' 
Epid. ii. 2, 105, 

*^ Ne qua ob earn suspicionem difficuUas evenat ;' 
Mil. Gl. iv. 2. 19, 
" Foras sum egressa, conveniendi mihi potestas 

evenaty 



66 



VERBS 

USED IN THE DEPONENT AND ACTIVE FORM. 

Ab-omin-a-ri (?) ' avoid, execrate as unlucky' — 
is used by Livy, Ovid, and others. The active 
form is used by Plautus, Trinum, iii. 2. 82, 
" Etiam ob stultitiam tuam te tueris? multam 

ahomina .•" 
and the passive is used by Verrius, in Priscian viii. 
791. Putsch. "- Saevitia eorum ahominaretur ab om- 
nibus." 

Ad-ip'isC'i (ap), ' get' — is common. It is also 
used passively by Plautus, Trinum. ii. 2. 86, 

'' Non aetate, verum ingenio adipiscitur sapientia ;" 
and by Fabius Maxim us, in Priscian viii. 791. 
Putsch. " Amitti magis, quam adipiscir In Cicero, 
de Senect. c. 2, adepti seems the correct reading ; 
but Tacitus, Ann. i. 7, uses the participle passively, 
^' Literas ad exercitus, tan quam adepto principatu, 
misit," and Ovid, Trist. iv. 8. 19, 

" Ne cadat, et multas palmas inhonestet adeptasr 

Ad-ju't-a-ri (Juv)^ ' assist' — is used by Afranius, 
in Nonius vii. 83. It is used passively, however, 
by Lucretius, i. 805, 
" Adjutamur enim dubio procul atque alimur nos 
Certis ab rebus," &c. 



67 

The active form is used by Terence, Hec. iii. 2. 24, 
" Tu pueris curre, Parmeno, obviam, atque eis 

[oner a adjuta .•" 
by Varro, and others. 

Ad-min-icul-a-ri (mari)^ ^prop up* — is used by 
Cicero, de Fin. v. 14, " Ars agricolarum, quae cir- 
cumcidat, amputet, erigat, extollat, adminiculetur^'' 
(i, e. arbores). The active form is used frequently 
by Columella, and by Varro, in Nonius ii. 72, 
" Quoad potui, adminiculavi voluntatem tuam scri- 
bendo." 

Ad-ver-s-a-ri (ver)^ ' oppose' — is common in 
Plautus, Terence, Cicero, Tacitus, &c. But the 
active form is also used by Plautus, Rud. ii. 2. 1, 
" Animo advorsavi sedulo, ne herum usquam prae- 

[terirem." 

Adul-a-ri (?) ^flatter' — is common in Cicero, 
Livy, Tacitus, &c. The active form is also used by 
Lucretius, v. 1068, 

" Longe alio pacto gannitu vocis adulant ;' 
and by Cicero, Tusc. Quaest. ii. 10, in a translation 
from ^schylus ; and by Valerius Maximus, iv. 3. 

Ae-mul-a-ri {(tequ?^^^x\M^ — is common. The 
active form is used only by Apuleius, i. " Si patris 
tui virtutes aemulaverisJ' 



68 

Af-fec-t-a-ri (fac\ 'aspire after' — is used by 
Varro, in Diomedes, i. 377. Putsch. '^ Affectatus est 
regnum ;" and passively by Apuleius more than 
once. The active form is common in Plautus, Ci- 
cero, Livy, &c. 

Ag-gred'i {grad)^ ' advance to, attack' — is com- 
mon. The active form is used by Plautus, TrucuL 
ii. 1. 40, " Hac si aggredias^' &c. ; and the passive 
by Cicero, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. " Hoc re- 
stiterat etiam, ut a te fictis aggrederer donis ;" and 
Justin, vii. 6, " Facillimis quibusque aggressis, quo- 
rum victoria militum trepidos animos firmaret." 

Alb-ic~a-ri (alb), ' become white'— is used by 
Varro, in Nonius ii. 58, " Ubi rivus praecipitatur, 
atque offensus aliquo a scopulo lapidoso alhicatur ;' 
unless indeed it be considered as the passive here. 
The use of albicare is against this supposition : see 
Horace^, Od. i. 4. 4, 

" Nee prata canis albicant pruinis." 

Al-ter-e-a-ri (aX), ' dispute'— is used by Caesar, 
B. Civ. iii. 19, '* Altercari cum Vatinio incipit ;" and 
by Pacuvius, in Nonius vii. 12, '' Cur ilia hie 
mecum altercata est f The active form is used by 
Terence, Andr. iv. 1. 30, " Cum patre altercasti 
dudum ;" and by Livy, iii. ^^, 

A-mol-i-ri (mol), ' remove, dispatch' — is used by 



69 

Plautus, Terence, Livy, Tacitus, &c. It is also 

used passively by Plautus, Mostell. ii. 1. 24, 

" PH. Quid ego nunc faciam ? T. Jube haec hinc 

omnia amolirier ;' 
and by Apuleius more than once. 

Am-pleC't^i {jplec)y ' emljrace' — is common. The 
active form is used by Plautus, Rud. iii. 5. 36, 
" Extemplo amplectitote crura fustibus ;" 
and the passive by Lucilius, in Priscian viii. 791. 
Putsch, " Ego non sinam me amplectierr 

Am-pleC'S-a-ri (jplec)^ ^ embrace' — is used by 
Plautus and by Cicero frequently. Plautus also 
uses the active form, Poen. v. 4. 58, 
*' Ego te antes tabor, postea hanc amabo atque am- 

plexabo ;" 
Accius, in Nonius vii. 14, " Amplexa : fructum, 
quem dii dant, cape." 

Ar-hit-r-a-ri (ad and bi)^ ^ judge' — is common. 
It is also used passively by Coelius, in Priscian 
viii. 792. Putsch, " Ex scriptis eorum, qui veri «/-- 
hitvantur^' &c. The active form is used by Plautus, 
Stich. i. 2. 87, 

" Probiores credo arbitrabunt^ si probis narraveris ;" 
and Pseud, iv. 2. 57, 

" Te si arbitrarem dignum, misissem tibi." 

Archi'tec-t-t-a-ri (arch and tee), ' construct' — is 

I 



70 

used by Vitruvius, ix. 4 ; Pseudo-Cicero, ad He- 
renn. vi. 19; and by Cicero, de Fin. ii. 16, " Ut 
optime possit architectari voluptates." The parti- 
ciple is used passively by Nepos, in Priscian viii. 
792. Putsch. "Aedes Martis est in Circo Flami- 
nio, architectata ab Hermodoro Salaminio." 

Argu-ment-a-ri (arg)^ ^ prove by argument' — is 
used frequently by Cicero, Livy, &c. Priscian 
quotes an instance of the participle used passively 
from Aufustius, an author mentioned by Festus, 
" Omnia argumentata nomina." 

Argu-t-a-ri (arg), ' prattle' — is used by Plautus, 
Amph. i. 1. 198, '^'pergin' argutarierT The active 
form is used by Propertius, i. 6. 7, 

'' Ilia mihi totis argutat noctibus ignes." 

A-sper-n-a-ri (sper), ' spurn' — is common. It is 
also used passively by Cicero, in Priscian viii. 792. 
Putsch. "Qui habet ultro appetitur, qui est pauper, 
aspernatur ;" and by Hirtius, de B. Afric. c. 93, 
" Intellexit, regem vagum, ab suisque desertum, ab 
omnibus aspernarV 

As-sent'i-ri (seiit), ' agree' — is frequently used 
by Cicero, &c. The active form is also used by 
Cicero and Livy, thus : " Turn Scaevola comiter, ut 
solebat, Caetera, inquit, assentior Crasso," Cic. de 
Orat. i. 9 ; but " assentio tibi, ut in Formiano potis- 
simum commorer," Epist. Att. ix. 9. 



71 

Au-cup-a-ri (av and cap), ' go a fowling' — is fre- 
quently used by Cicero, &c. The active form is 
used by Plautus, Asin. v. 2. 31, 
" Aucupemvs ex insidiis clanculum quam rem ge- 

rant ;" 
Mostel. ii. 2. 42 ; Trucul. v. 73, 
^^ Lepide mecastor aticupavi, atque ex mea sen- 

tentia." 

Aug-ur-a-ri (?), ^ presage' — is common in Cicero, 
e. g. " ei mortem e^^ eam auguratiis, quae brevi con- 
secuta est," Tusc. Quaest. i. 40. He also uses the 
active form, de Legib. ii. 8, '' Sacerdotes vineta, 
virgetaque et salutem populi augurantor 
Virgil, Aen. vii. 273, 

'' Hunc ilium poscere fata 

Et reor, et, si quid veri mens augurat, opto ;" 
Plautus, Cistell. iv. 2. 26, 

" Oculis investigans astute augura ;" 
Cicero, in Nonius vii. 7, " Praesentit animus, et 
augurat quodam modo, quae futura sit suavitas." 

Aurig-a-ri (?), ' drive a chariot, guide' — is used 
by Varro, in Nonius ii. 14, and iv. 322, " eo quo 
natura aurigatur, non necessitudo." The active 
form is used by Suetonius, Ner. c. 24, " Aurigavit 
quoque plurifariam," &c. ; and by Pliny and Aulus 
Gellius. 

Au-spic-a-ri {av and spec), ' take the auspices,' 
i, €, the bird-observing — is used by Cicero, de Nat. 



72 

Deor. ii. 4, " Cum idem pomoerium transiret, au- 
spicari esset oblitus/' and in other passages, as well 
as by Livy, &c. The active form is found fre- 
quently in Plautus, Rud. iii. 4. 12, 
" Non hodie isti rei auspicaviy ut cum furcifero 

fabuler ;" 
Stich. iii. 2. 46, 
" Earn (i. e. mustelam) ego auspicavi in re capitali 

mea ;" 
Pers. iv, 6, 7; and in Naevius, see Nonius vii. 5. 

Auxili-a-ri (aug ?), ^ assist' — is used by Terence, 
Cicero, Caesar, &c. The active form is found in a 
passage of Gracchus, in Diomedes, i. 395. Putsch 
" Quibus ego primus quomodo auxiliem T and the 
participle is used passively by Lucilius, in Priscian 
viii. 791. Putsch. "A me auxiliatus est f' and by 
Vitruvius, v. 8, " Vox ab imis auxiliata^ cum incre- 
mento scan dens, ingreditur ad aures." 

Bacch-a-ri (bacch), ^ act the Bacchanal, rage' — 
is used by Catullus, Lucretius, Virgil, &c. There 
is a trace, however, of the active form in the passive 
participle used by Virgil, Georg. ii. 487, 

" O ubi campi 

Spercheosque et virginibus hacchata Lacaenis 
Taygeta ;" 
and by Valerius Flaccus, iii. 20, 
'' Dindyma sanguineis famulum hacchata lacertis." 

Belli' ger-a-ri (du and ger), * carry on war,' is 



73 

used only by the grammarian Hyginus, fab. 274, 
" Belus Neptuni filius gladio helligeratus est^ Not- 
withstanding the reputation of Hyginus for bad La- 
tinity, this word receives some countenance from 
the analogy of morigerari^ a good word, used by 
Plautus, TerencGj and Cicero. The active form, 
however, is the word in use, see Plaut. Capt. Prol. 
24; Trucul. i. 2. 79, &c. 

Bell-a-ri {du)^ ' make war' — is used by Virgil, 
Aen. xi. 660, 
" Quales Threiciae quum flumina Thermodontis 
Pulsant et pictis bellantur Amazones armis." 
The active form is not uncommon in Livy and 
Tacitus. 

JBland-i-ri (bland ?)^ ' soothe, flatter' — is common. 
Priscian, viii. 792. Putsch, notes a passive use of 
the participle by Verrius, 

^' Blanditusq\ie labor molli curabitur arte." 
But there is better authority for the passive use of 
the compound eblanditus ; Cicero, pro Plane. 4, 
" Eblandita ilia, non enucleata esse sufFragia ;" 
Pliny, Paneg. c. 70, " Urbana conjuratione ehlan- 
ditae preces;" and Aulus GelHus, xi. 13, "Aures 
cadentis apte orationis modis eblanditae,'' 

Bub-ul-cit-a-ri (bov)^ ' tend oxen'— is used by 
Plautus, Mostel. i. 1. 50, 

" Decet me amare et te bubulcitarier,'' 



74 

The active form is used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 
85, " Vinicius meus, quod apud Plotium rhetorem 
buhulcitaret, alteri in dolore non defuit ;" and by 
Apuleius, in Florid. 6, " Est apud illos gens, qui 
nihil amplius quam bubulcitare novere." 

Cach-inn-a-ri [cacK)^ ' laugh immoderately* — is 
used by Cicero, Verr. iii. 25, " Ridere convivae : 
cachinnari ipse Apronius." The active form is 
found in Lucretius, ii. 974, 

" Scilicet et risu tremulo concussa cachinnant\ 
and iv. 471, 

" Quam famulae longe fugitant, furtimque cachin- 
nanC 

Calumni-a-ri (?), ^ slander' — is used by Cicero, 
Tacitus, &c. Priscian, viii. 793. Putsch, notes a 
passive use of the word by Staverius, " A quibus 
interdum analogia calumniatur .•" he explains it by 
the Greek (rvKoc^avT^trai. 

Calv-i (calv)^ ' deceive' — is used by Plautus, 
Cas. ii. 2. 4, 

" Ubi domi sola sum 

Sopor manus calvitur ;" 
and by Accius, in Nonius i. 20, " Sed memet 
calvor ;" and by Lucilius, in Nonius, ibid. " Si non 
it, capito, inquit, eum : et si calvitur, endo ferte 
manum." It is used passively by Pacuvius, in 
Nonius, ibid. " Sentio, pater, te vocis calvi simili- 



75 

tudine ;" and by Sallust, in Priscian x. 883, Putsch, 
" Contra ille calvi ratus." 

Car-e-ri {car\ ' be without' — is said by Priscian, 
ix. 797. Putsch, to have been used by old writ- 
ers ; but he gives no examples. The participle in 
eiid^ is used in a passive sense by Ovid, Heroid. 
Ep. i. 50, 

'^ Virque mihi, dempto fine carendus, abest." 
Marcellus Empiricus is no authority ; but he uses 
careri, c. 36. The participle caS's\ ' deprived of,' 
is another proof that there was a passive in use. 

Cami-fic-a-ri (car and fac^^ ' butcher' — is given 
by Priscian as a good word ; but we have no ex- 
ample to justify it. Livy, xxiv. 15, uses the passive, 
" Nunciaverunt, neminem stantem jam vulnerari 
hostem,car^^^^can jacentes." Although, as Struvef 
remarks, most of the verbs of this class are active, 
as aedijicare^ amplificare^ magnificare, &c., there are 
not wanting others of the deponent form, as ludi- 
ficari^ testijicari, gratificari^ &c. 

* Generally called the participle in c?ws. It might with as 
, much propriety be called the participle in do or dam : us is no 
more essential than o or am ; while the letters en are essential. 
It may seem unimportant to many what name we use, provided 
we understand what is meant. If, however, we wish to pro- 
mote correctness of idea, it is dangerous to neglect so important 
an aid as correctness of speech. 

t Ueber die Lateinische Declination und Conjugation, p. 96^ 



76 

Cavill-a-ri (?), ^ quibble*— is used by Livy, Ta- 
citus, and others. It is used passively only by 
Apuleius, ix. Metam. " Tali sermonis blanditie ca- 
villatum deducebat." 

Com-i-t-a-ri (com and z), ' accompany' — is com- 
mon in Cicero, Virgil, and others ; as Aen. vi. 112, 
" Ille meum comitatus iter, maria omnia mecum 

Atque omnes pelagique minas coelique ferebat." 
The active form is also used by Propertius, Eleg, 
ii. 7. 15, 

" Quod si vera meae comitarent castra puellae ;" 
unless we take the reading of a single MS. comi- 
tarer, which Jacobs and Weber have adopted, pro- 
bably to avoid the active form. But the active is 
used by Ovid several times, Epist. ex Pont. ii. 3. 43, 
" Pirithoum Theseus Stygias comitavit ad undas ;" 
i. 9. 47, 

'^ Funera nee potui comifare^ nee unguere corpus ;" 
Metam. viii. 692, 

" Ac nostros comitate gradus et in ardua mentis 
Ite simul ;" 
xiv. 259, 

" Nostraque adulantes comitant vestigia." 
The passive is used by Ovid, Trist. iii. 7. 47, 
" Ingenio tamen ipse meo comitorc^xxe fruorque ;" 
and by Justin, xxx. 2, " Visuntur, salutantur, comi- 
tanturr The compound participle concomitdi is 
used passively by Plautus, Mil. Glor. iv. 3. 10, 
" Quibus concomitata recte deveniat domum." 



77 

Com-men-t-a-ri (men\ ^ muse upon, devise' — is 
used by Plautus, Cicero, and others. The active 
form is said by Priscian, viii. 797, Putsch, to have 
been in use once ; and the reading commentavi is in 
all the MSS. of Plautus, Menaech. v. 7. 30, 
- Nimis autem bene ora commentavi atque ex mea 
sententia." 

Com-mun-ic-a-ri (muri), * share with any one' — 
is common in Cicero, Caesar, Livy, and others. 
Livy also uses the deponent form, iv. 24, " Cum 
quibus spem integram communicati non sint," 

Com-pleC't-i {plec)^ ' surround' — is common in 
Cicero, Virgil, Ovid, &c. The active form is also 
used by Vitruvius, x. 6, " Scapos duos transver- 
sarios complectit et compegit ;" and the passive by 
Cicero, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Cupio eum 
tam invidiosa fortuna complecti ;' Lucretius, ii. 152, 

" Sed complexa meant inter se conque globata ;" 
Plautus, Amph, i. L 139, 

" Qui complexus cum Alcumena cubat amans ;'' 
and Cicero, pro Rose. Amer. 13. 

Con-gred'i {grad)^ * go together, engage w^ith' — 
is common. The active form is used by Plautus, 
Epid. iv. ]. 16, 

" Haud scio an congredias, si haec ea est." 

See Nonius vii. 42. 



78 

Coii-sol-a-ri (sol), ' comfort' — is common. The 
active form also is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 
50, " Oedipus Athenas venire dicebatur, qui conso- 
laret;"' and the passive by Q. Metellus, in Aulus 
Gellius XV. 13, " Cum animum vestrum erga me 
video, vehementer consolor ;' and Justin, xxii. 6, 
" Sic consolatis mihtibus, universas naves consen- 
tiente exercitu, incendi jubet." The participle in 
end is used passively by Cicero, Epist. Fam. v. 18, 
" Etsi egomet, qui te consolari cupio, consolandiis 
ipse sum." 

Com-per4-ri (par), ' discover' — is used by Sal- 
lust, Jug. 45^, " Metellum magnum et sapientem 
virum comperior,'' and 108^. " Sed ego comperior^ 
Bocchum simul Romanes et Numidam spe pacis 
adtinuisse." The passive is used by Terence, Andr. 
V. 3. 31, 

'' Quidvis cupio, dumne ab hoc me falli comperiar^ 
The active implies learning from another ; the de- 
ponent implies learning by personal observation : 
see Diomed. i. 373, Putsch. The active is very 
common, as Caes. Bell. Gall. iv. 19, " Posteaquam 
per exploratores pontem fieri comperissentr Te- 
rence, Heaut. i. 1. 69, 

" Ubi comperi ex iis, qui fuere ei conscii." 

Con-spic-a-ri (spec), ' descry, behold' — is used 
by Plautus, Terence, Caesar, and others ; as Caes. 
B. G. V. 49, " Trans vallem magnam et rivum multi- 



79 

tudinem hostium conspicatur^ &c. It is also used 
passively by Plautus, Epid. i. 1. %7^ 

«« Quia patrem 

Prius se convenire non vult neque conspicari^ quam 

[id argentum." 
Varro^ L. L. vi. 2, uses the active, " Contemplare 
et conspicare^ idem esse apparet." 

Con-templ-a-ri (tern ?), ' behold attentively' — is 
used frequently by Plautus, Cicero, &c. ; as de Orat. 
i. 35, " Ea cum contemplari cuperem, vix aspici- 
endi potestas fuit." The active form is used also 
by Plautus, Epid. iii. 3. 2, 
" Sibi habere speculum quum os contemplarent 

suum ;' 
Merc. ii. 3. 72, 
'* Contemplent^ conspiciant omnes, nutent, nictent, 

sibilent ;" 
Trinum. iv. 2.21, 

" Loca contemplate circumspectat sese ;" &c. 
and in many other passages. Nonius, vii. 11, pre- 
serves fragments of Accius and Naevius, where the 
active form occurs. 

Con-viv-a-ri (vig or vlv)y 'feast' — is used by 
Terence, Heaut. i. 2. 33, 

" Scortari crebro nolunt ; nolunt crebro convivarier;' 
and by Cicero. The active form occurs in a frag- 
ment of Ennius, in Nonius vii. bb^ " Magno hercle 
suo malo convivat." 



80 

Copul-a-ri (?), ^ join together' — is used by Plau- 
tus, Aulul, i, 2. 38, 

" Adeunt, consistunt, copulantur dextras." 
What is the precise meaning of Facciolati's remark, 
under this word, " passivum positum estpro activo" ? 
Plautus could have used the active, if he had wanted 
it. The accusative dextras in this passage may no 
doubt be explained, as in many other cases the 
accusative after what is called a deponent verb 
may be explained, on the supposition that the 
verb is passive, by referring it to the class of 
phrases, of which the following are examples from 
Horace's Odes, — "Membra stratus," i. 1.21, "Odo- 
rati capillos," ii. 10. 15, " Ornatus tempora," ii. 8. 
33, " Crines religata," ii. 11. 5, " Mutor superna," 
ii. 20. 11, where the grammars inform us that 
"praepositio secundum videtur subintelligi. Se- 
cundum is certainly omitted; but is it ever expressed 
in such constructions ? If not, — and we have never 
found it,— we do not seem to make the matter much 
clearer by saying that it is understood. We might 
as well say that erga or circum, or any other word, 
was understood : it would be no more absurd ; 
since in such phrases they would all be equally bad 
Latin. Perizonius has made a learned attempt to 
reduce all the deponent to passive verbs : see his 
Notes on Book iii. c. 2, of Sanctius's Minerva. 

Cri-min-a-ri (cri), ' accuse' — is used by Cicero 



81 

frequently, and by Terence ; as Eunuch, v. 2. 16, 

'^ Hanc metui, ne me criminaretur tibi." 
The active form is used by Plautus, Pseud, i. 5. 78, 

^* Herum ut servos suus criminaret apud herum ;" 
and by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 16, "Nam is non 
bene volt tibi, qui falso criminat apud te/' The 
passive occurs in Cicero, de Leg. Agr. iii. 4, " Sul- 
lanas res defendere criminorJ' A compound with 
com occurs in Plautus, Mil. Glor. ii. 2. dil^ in the 
deponent form, 

" Ut si illic concriminatus sit adversum militem," 

Cunct-a-ri {com and Ju^ f See Index), ^ delay' — 
is common. The active form is also used by Plau- 
tus, Casin. iv. 2, 13, 

" Tu hie cunctas ? intus alii festinant ;" 
and by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 9, "Qui cupiant 
dare arma Achilli, ut ipsi cunctent ;'' and by Accius, 



" Membra animo aegroto cunctant sufFerre laborem.*' 
See Priscian, viii. 797. Putsch, 

De-lect-a-ri (lac)^ ' please'— is used only by Pe- 
tronius, in fragm. Tragur. c. 64. Burm, " Nihil nar- 
ras? nihil nos delectarisT The active form is 
common in Cicero, Horace, and others. 

De-mol-i-ri (mol)^ ^ throw down, destroy' — is 
used by many authors : e. g. Plant. Bacch. iii. 1. 16, 



82 

" De me culpam banc demolibor jam et seni faciam 

palam." 
The active form is also used by Varro, in Diomedes 
i. 395. Putsch, " Et tamen non demolio astra ;" and 
again, '^demolivit tectum." Livy, xxxix. 16, uses 
the active participle, " Cum demoUentes nos Bac- 
chanalia cerneretis." 

De-pec-ul-a-ri (pec), ' rob' — is used by Cicero se- 
veral times. It is also used passively by Coelius, in 
Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Ubi senatus intellexit 
populum depecularir Priscian interprets it by 

De-spic-a-ri {spec), ' look down on' — is used by 
Quintus Pompeius, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, 
" Me miserum quem mille feminae despicari ausae 
sunt." The participle is used by Aurelius Victor, 
de Vir. Illust. in Camillo, 23 c. ^' Primo ut deos ve- 
nerati: deinde ut homines despicati interfecere." 
But it is used passively by better authors, — Te- 
rence, ii. 3. 92, 

"Quae nos nostramque adolescentiam 

Habent despicatam ;" 
and Cicero, pro Sext. c. " Cessi tribuni plebis, de- 
spicatissimi hominis furori." The analogy of con- 
spicari and suspicari however favours the deponent 
use also. 

Dig-n-a-ri (dig), ' Aeem worthy' — is common in 



83 

Lucretius, Virgil, Horace, &c. as Aen. i, 339, 

" Turn Venus : Haud equidem tali me dignor 

honore." 
It is also used passively by Cicero, de Orat. iii. 
7, " Natura nulla est quae non habeat in suo ge- 
nere res complures dissimiles inter se, quae tamen 
consimili laude dignentur ;" and again, Acad. 
Quaest. i. 1 0, '*Quae autem secundum naturam essent, 
ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda do- 
cebat." The active form is used by Pacuvius, in 
Nonius ii. 227, '' Quis Deos Infernos, quibus Coe- 
lestes, dignet decorare honoribus?" by Accius, in 
Nonius vii. 17, "Exuvias dignavi Atalantae dare;" 
and by Cicero, in his translation of Aratus, v. 34, 

" Aeterno cunctas aevo qui nomine dignantr 
The participle is used passively by Virgil, Aen. iii. 
475, 

" Conjugio, Anchisa, Veneris dignate superbo," 
as well as by Cicero, Silvius Italicus, and others. 
The compound dedigna^ is used only in the de- 
ponent form : see Virg. Aen. iv. 536. 

Di-lap'id-a-ri (lap), ' displace stones, destroy' — 
is said by Priscian, viii. 796. Putsch, to have been 
used by old writers. The active form is employed 
by Terence and Columella. 

* Although in this list the verbs are generally given in 
the infinitive, it has in some places, as here, appeared shorter 
and clearer to give them in the crude form. This little inconsis- 
tency will be forgiven. 



84 

Dis'pen-s-a-ri (^pend), ^ manage' — is said by 
Priscian, viii. 796. Putsch, to have been employed 
by old writers. The active form is used by Plau- 
tus, Cicero, Horace, and others. 

DiS'pert'i-ri (^par ?), ^ divide'^ — is used by Plau- 
tus, Pseud, i. 5. 25, 

" Nam tu quod damni et quod fecisti flagitii 
Populo viritim potuit dispertirier /" 
and CurcuL i. 3. 33 ; Cic. de Leg. ii. 19. The 
active form is also used by Plautus, 

" Hercle injuria 

Dispertivisti : pinguiorem agnum isti habent ;" 
Livy, xxix. 1, " Inde exercitum per oppida disper- 
tit;'' and by Cicero very frequently. 

Dis-sent-i-ri (^sent), ' disagree' — is used by Coe- 
lius, in Priscian viii. 801. Putsch. " Qui intelli- 
gunt, qui faciunt, dissentiuntur' — as assentiri^ which 
is perhaps as common as assentire ; but the active 
form of dissenti is the one in use : the deponent is 
found only in the passage cited. 

Dol-e-ri (dol)i ^grieve' — is found in some inscrip- 
tions ; in Gruter, p. 793. 4, and 794. 2, "De qua 
nihil aliud dolitus est^ praeter mortem ;" and again, 
676. 11, " Necesse est doleaturT We have no other 
authority. The passive is used by Statins, ii. Silv, 
6, 97, according to some MSS. 

" Eximius licet ille animi meritusque dolerii' 



85 

Weber (Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, Frankfort, 
1833,) reads dolorem. But Cicero uses the parti- 
ciple in end passively, Fam. xii. 23, '' A te non 
ulciscenda sunt, etiamsi non sunt dolenda ;' as well 
as Ovid, Heroid. Ep. v. 8, 

" Quae venit indignae poena, dolenda venit." 

Dom-in-a-ri (dem)^ ' rule' — is common in Cicero, 
Virgil, and others. It is used passively by Ennius, 
in Cicero, Offic. i. 39, 
" O domus antiqua, heu, quern dispari dominare 

domino !" 
by Nigidius, the friend of Cicero, in Priscian^ viii. 
793. Putsch, "Ut curari et dominari possit ;' and by 
Lactantius, de Mort. Persecut. 16, " Hie est vetus 
triumphus, cum dominatores dominanturr 

E-luc-uhr-a-ri (luc)y 'compose by artificial light'* 
(i. e, at night), — is used by Cicero, Epist. Attic, 
vii. 19, " Epistolam quam eram elucubratus^ ad te 
non dedi." The active form is used by Columella, 
praef. x. " Quidquid est istud, quod elucvhravimus^ 
propriam sibi laudem non vindicat." 

Ep-uUa-ri (ep), ' feast' — is common in Cicero, 
Livy, and others. Priscian, viii, 797. Putsch, says 

* ' Compose by lamp-' or * candle-light' — would not express 
the meaning. Both Xa^^r and cande signify * light' or * shining' 
generally, though our own lamp and candle have acquired a 
peculiar meaning. 



86 

that anciently the active was in use ; but we have 
no example. The participle in end is used passively 
by Ovid, Metam. xv. 111, 

" Sed quam danda neci, tarn non epulanda fuerunt;" 
and by Seneca, Troad. v. 1110, 

"Nee parva gregibus membra Diomedes suis 
Epulanda posuit." 

Ex-calc-e-a-ri (calc)^ ' pull oiF one's shoes' — is 
used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 86, " Qui ibi ad 
Herculis introeat, nemo se excalceeturT The pas- 
sive is used by Velleius Paterculus, ii. 41, " Neque 
unquam aut nocte aut die aut excalcearetur aut dis- 
cingeretur." 

Ex'per'(re)g-isC'i (reg)^ ' awake' — is used by Ci- 
cero, Sallust, Horace, and others; as Sail. Catil. 2P, 
"Quin igitur expergiscimini ? en ilia, ilia, quam 
saepe optastis, libertas.'' The active form is used 
by Pliny, xxii. 13, "Urtica lethargicos expergiscit 
tactis cruribus :" a various reading, however, ex- 
pergisci, ought not to be overlooked. Pomponius, 
in Nonius, vii. 40, uses it also, " Cum tarn clare 
tonuerit, ut si quis dormitaret, expergisceretr 

Ex'per4-ri (per), ' try' — is common. In the pas- 
sage of Catullus, xxi. 5, where the active form is 
said to occur, Lachmann reads, not experibisy but 
experiris. The participle in end, however, is used 
passively by Ovid, Fast. ii. 368, 



87 

" Caestibus et jaculis et missi pondere saxi 
Brachia per lusus experienda dabant ;'' 
as well as by Nigidius, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, 
" Experienda ratio ;" and by Valerius Flaccus, v. 
319, 
" Ergo ubi lux altum spargit mare, tecta petenda 
Urbis, et ignoti mens experienda tyranni." 
The participle ex-per-t' is used passively by Livy, 
i. 17, " Liber tatis dulcedine nondum experta ;" and 
xxi. 1, " Inter se artes expertas primo Punico con- 
serebant bello ;'* by Cicero, pro Balb. 6*^. " Virtus 
experta atque perspecta;" and by Propertius, i. 
3. 18, 

^' Expertae metuens jurgia saevitiae." 

Ex-sec-r-a-ri {sac)^ ^ curse' — is used by Sallust, 
Cicero, and others. The active form is used by 
Afranius, in Nonius vii. 45, " Experjurabant, exse- 
crabant se ac suos ;" and the participle is used pas- 
sively by Cicero, Phil, i. 2, " Talisque eversio illius 
exsecratae columnae;" and by Cato, in Priscian 
viii. 792. Putsch. " Exsules duo lege publica exse- 
cratir He explains it by the Greek KarapaardeyTsg. 

Fa-hr-ic-a-ri {fac)^ ' devise' — is used by Plautus, 
Asin. i. 1. 89, 

" Fahricare quidvis, quidvis comminiscere ;" 
Bacch. iv. 4. 42, 

" ComipaYa, fabricare, finge quod lubet, conglutina;" 
Cicero, de Off. i. 41, " Pictores et ii, qui signa^^n- 



88 

cantur^ et vero etiam poetae suum quisque opus a 
vulgo considerari vult," &c., and in numerous other 
passages. It is used passively by Quintilian, x. 7, 
"Dum ilia verba fabricentur^ et vox praeparetur ;" 
and Virg. Aen. ii. 46, 

"Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros;" 
Aulus Gellius, iii. 19, uses the compound confabrica 
as a deponent, " Superstitiose et nimis moleste atque 
odiose confabricatus commolitusque magis est ori* 
ginem vocabuli Gabius iste Bassus quam enarravit." 
The active form, though less common, is used by 
good authors. 
Manil. Astron. i. 770, 
" Aetheriusque Platon et qui fabricaverat ilium 

Damnatusque suas melius damnavit Athenas :" 
Seneca, Ep. 16, " Philosophia animum format et 
fabricat,'' 

Fa-b-ul-a-ri {fa)^ ' talk, converse' — is a common 
word in Plautus, as Amph. i. L 148, 
" Clare advorsum fabulabor^ hie auscultet quae 

loquar." 
But he also uses the active form, MiL Gl. ii. 4. 18, 
" Quae cum hoc insano fabulem : quem pol ego 

capitis perdam ;" 
Afranius, in Nonius iv. 1, " De vita ac morte do- 
mini fabulavere advorsum fratrem illius, ac domi- 
num suum." The passive is used in the spurious 
scene of the Amphitryo, beginning, " Dii vostram 
fidem," &c. line 3, 



89 



-" Quod olim est auditum 



Fahularier^ mutatos Atticos in Arcadia homines." 
The compound confabula is used only in the de- 
ponent form: in Plaut. Mosteil. ii. 2. 78, the 
correct reading is not confabulabunt^ but contur- 
babunt 

Famul-a-ri (?), ' serve'— is used by Catullus 
and Cicero. The active form is used only by Ter- 
tullian. 

Fa-ri {fd)^ ' speak' — is common. It is used 
passively, however, by Suetonius, in Priscian viii. 
793. Putsch. " Fasti dies sunt, in quibus ^usfafur,'' 
The participle in end is often used passively : Cic. 
de Nat. Deor. i. 29, " At vero uefaiido quidem au- 
ditum est," &c. ; Plaut. Amph. ii. 1. 41, 

" ^e(\\xe fando unquam accepit quisquam ;" 
Sil. Ital. X. 483, 

" Si Vox^endifando 

Auditus tibi, si Codes, si Lydia castra ;" 
Virg. Aen. i. 543, 

"At sperate deos xnQvciore^ fandi atque nefandV 
It is used actively also by Virgil, Aen. ii. 6, 

" Quis td^mfando 

Temperet a lacrimis ?" 
The compound with ex is used passively by Varro, 
L. L. vi. 53, " Effari templa dicuntur ab auguri- 
bus :" see Miiller's note on vi. bQ. 



90 

Fat-e-ri {fa?), ^ confess* — is common. It is 
also used passively by Cicero, Agrar. ii. 21, "Hunc 
excipere nominatim, qui publicus esse fateatur'' 
The participle of the compound with com is often 
used passively ; Cic. Verr. iii. bQ, " Manifestam, 
confessam rem ;" Quintilian, v. c. ult. " Propositio 
aut confessa est aut probanda ;" Pliny, vii. 49, " Ne 
pluribus moremur in re confessaJ^ So pro-fes-s in 
Ovid, Amor. iii. 14. 6, 

" Solaque deformem culpa professa facit ;" 
and Quintilian, decl. 341, "Rem noxi professam 
apud nos tenemus," &c. The participle of confite 
in end is used passively by Cicero, Verr. iv. 60, 
" Intelliges hoc tibi de statuis confitendum esse ;" 
de Nat. Deor. i. 17, "Esse igitur deos confitendum 
estr 

Fat-isc-i {fat ?), ' gape, be exhausted' — is used 
by Lucretius, v. 308, 

" Non delubra deum simulacraque fessafatisci ;" 
and by Varro, in Nonius iv. 197, " Altera ira, altera 
Yulnerihusf atiscuntur.'^ The active form, however, 
is the common one ; see, for example, Virg. Aen. 
i. 127, 

" Accipiunt inimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt.'' 
The compound with de {defetisc) is only used in the 
deponent form. 

Feri-a-ri {fer), ' keep holiday' — is used by Varro 
and Cicero. In Pliny, Ep. x. 24, "Et sequens 



91 

mensis complures dies feriatos habet :" the parti- 
ciple is passive. 

Fid-i (Jid)^ ' trust' — is not used ; but the perfect 
Ji(d)-s' {e)s (Jisus sum, &c.) is found in Charisius, 
Priscian, and Diomedes. In the compound with 
com, it occurs in Caesar, B. Civ. ii. 10, " Ubi ex 
ea turri, quae circum essent opera, tueri se posse 
conjisi svnt ;' and iii. 7, " Neque ii sibi confisi ex 
portu prodire sunt ausi ;" and the compound with 
dis in Cicero, Acad. Quaest. iv. 3, " Invenire se 
posse quod cuperent diffisisunt;" and Orat. de Prov. 
Consul. ]6. In Tacitus, Ann. xv. 4, we have the 
imperfect of diffid in the deponent form, " Tigranes 
occupaveratTigranocertam,urbem copia defensorum 
et magnitudine moenium validam, ad hoc Nicepho- 
rius amnis baud spernenda latitudine partem muro- 
rum ambit ; et ducta ingens fossa, qua fluvio (Ti- 
granes) diffidebatur^ We have given the passage at 
length, that the connexion may be seen. Facciolati 
calls diffidehatur a passive impersonal ; we see no 
reason why it should not be considered deponent. 
The active form has a perfect also, though not in 
the simple verb ; Quintil. decl. 287, " Cum caussae 
patYis diffidisset (z^difEsus esset) vir fortis ;" and 
Livy, xliv. 13, " Agros etiam confiderunt (iz: confisi 
sunt) se a populationibus tueri posse." 

Fluc-t-u-a-ri {flue orfluv), 'float about, waver' — 
is used by Seneca, de Vit. Beat. c. 14, " Deprehensi 



92 

in mari Syrtico, modo in sicco relinquuntur, modo 
jiuctuantur ;' and by Livy, xxxii. 13, "Rex per 
aliquot dJie^ Jluctuatus animo est^ utrum protinus in 
regnum se reciperet, an reverti in Thessaliam pos- 
set ;" and xxiii. 33. But the active form is more 
common ; see Virgil, Georg. ii. 281, 

" Directaeque acies, ac \dite Jluctuat omnis 
^re renidenti tellus ;" 
Lucret. vi. 365; Catull. Ixiii. 4; Plaut. Merc. v. 2. 
49 ; Comp. Quintil. Inst. Orat. ix. 3. 

Fdc-ill-a-ri (foe or fov), ' cherish' — is used by 
Varro, in Nonius vii. 110, " Non in commune spec- 
tan t, sed suum diversi corrnno Axxxn focillanturr The 
active form is used by Seneca, Epist. 13, " Pudet 
me sic tecum loqui et tam levibus remediis tefocil- 
larer 

Foen-er-a-ri (foe), ' lend on interest' — is used 
by Cicero, Amic. 9, "Benefici liberalesque sumus, 
non ut exigamus gratiam (neque enim beneficium 
foeneremur),'' and in other passages. The active 
form is used by Terence, Adelph. ii. 2. 9, 

"Metuisti, si nunc de tuo jure concessisses pau- 

[lulum ; at que 
Adulescenti esses morigeratus, hominum homo 

[stultissime, 
Ne non tibi htuc foeneraret ;" 

and by Martial, i. 77. 6 ; i. 86. 4. The participle 



93 

foen-er-a-t' is used passively by Terence, Phorm. 
iii. 5. 8, 
" Foeneratum istuc beneficium pulchre tibi dices." 

Fraud-i (^fraud), * deceive' — is not used ; but a 
perfect participle frau(dys is used in an active 
sense. Plautus, Asin. ii. 2. 20, 
" Non placet : metuo in commune ne quam fraudem 

frausus sit J' 
The participle oifrauda hfrauddt\ 

Fru-i {fruc), ' reap the fruits or^=Kap7rovcrdai — is 
common. The participle in end is used passively 
by Cicero, de Fin. i. 1, " Non paranda nobis solum 
sapientia, sed fruenda etiam est ;" and by Ovi(^, 
Heroid. Ep. xx. 120, 

" Servetur facies ista fruenda mihi.'* 

Frustr-a-ri (fraud) ' deceive' — is used by Plau- 
tus, Terence, Cicero, Livy, and others : e. g. Plant. 
Amph. ii. 2. 210, 
" Nescio quis praestigiator hanc frustratur muli- 

erem." 
The active form is also used by Plautus, Mil. GL 
iii. 3. 9, 

" Quin ego mefrustro /" 

and by Caesar, in Diomedes i. 395, Putsch, " Non 
frustrabo vos milites." The passive is used by Sal- 
lust, in the speech of Licinius to the people, " Igna- 
vissumi quique tenuissuma spe frustrantur ;'' Yel- 



94 

leius Paterc. ii. 21, " Frustratus spe continuandi 
consulatus :" Livy, on the other hand, ii. 13, 
" CloQlmfrustrata custodes," in an active sense. 

Frut-ic-a-ri (^frut)^ ' sprout' — is used by Cicero, 
Attic. Ep. XV. 4, " Excisa enim est arbor, non evul- 
sa ; itaque, (\\x2imfruticetury vides." The active form 
is used by Columella, ii. 9, " Ubi ex uno semine 
pluribus culmis f ruticavit ;'' and frequently by Pliny. 

Fun-er-a-ri (fun), ' bury' — is used by Capitoli- 
nus only, in Pertin. c. 14, " Corpus ejus quanto 
potuit honore funeratus est'' The active form is 
used by Pliny and Suetonius, and the participle 
fun-er-a-f is used passively by Horace, Od. iii. 8. 7, 

" Fr ope funeraius 

Arboris ictu." 

Fung-i {fug), ' go through, discharge' — is com- 
mon. The passive form is used by Paulus, Ixiii. 
D. ad 1. Falcid. " Pretia rerum non ex affectu, nee 
utilitate singulorum, sed coxnvimmtev funguntur :'' 
see Stephens's Thesaurus ; he explains the word 
by " statuuntur, aestimantur, definiunturJ' The 
compound with de is used passively by Terence, 
Adelph. iii. 4. 63, 

" Non me indicente haec fiunt ; utinam hie sit modo 
Defunctum ;" 

and by Claudian, Phoen. 41, 



95 

-'' Tunc conscius aevi 



Defuncti reducisque parens exordia formae.'* 

Gaud-e-ri (jgaud)^ 'rejoice' — is not found; but 
the perfect tense occurs frequently. In other parts 
the active form is commonly employed. Thus, Ti- 
bullus, iv. 13. 8, 

" Qui sapit, in tacito gaudeat ille sinu." 
Hor. Arte Poet. 162, 

"Gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi;" 
but Statins, Theb. vi. 840, 

"Postquam oleo gavisa cutis, petit aequor uterque ;" 
and Terence, Heaut. iv. 6. 16, 

" Ah, frustra sum igitur gavisus miser.'' 

The active form, however, also has a perfect, gavi-s ; 
Livius, in Priscian ix. 868, Putsch. " Quoniam au- 
divi paucis, ^«vm;" and L. Cass. Hemina, in the 
same place, " Idque admiratum esse gavisu 

Graec-a-ri {graec\ 'act, imitate the Greek' — is. 
used by Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 11, 

" Vel si Romana fatigat 

Militia assuetum graecari^' 
and is only used in the deponent form ; but the 
compound with com is used in the active form 
by Plautus, Bacch. iv. 4. 91, 

"Atque id pollicetur se daturum aurum mihi 

Quod dem scortis, quodque in lustris comedim et 

congraecem^ pater." 



96 

Gra-t-ul-a-ri {grd)^ ' wish joy to^= congratulate ;' 
or ' express one's own joy to another for anything, 
== thank' — is used frequently by Cicero, Terence, 
and others. The participle in end is used pas- 
sively by Fronto. de nep. amiss, ep. 2, " Quod si 
mors gratulanda potius est hominibus, quam la- 
mentanda." The compound with com (congratula) 
is used only in the deponent form. 

Hor-t-a-ri (hor)^ ' encourage' — is common. The 
active form is said by Priscian, viii. 797. Putsch, to 
have been used also. In the passage of Tacitus, 
Ann. xii. 9, some MSS. have hortaretur : Bekker 
takes the other reading, oraretur. The same con- 
fusion of the two words occurs again in Plautus, 
Asin. iii. 1. 9, and in Cicero, de Senect. 12, where 
Ernesti adopts exoratus. But the author of the 
book de Bello Hispaniensi uses the participle pas- 
sively, c. 1, ^» Ita paucis commodis hoste hortato^ 
majores augebantur copiae.'' The compound with 
com is used in the active form by Claud. Quadrigar. 
in Nonius vii. 35, " Et dicerent, castra facta esse, 
atque hos cohorlarent, uti maturarent." The parti- 
ciple is used passively by Cato, in Aul. Gellius xv. 
13, " Exercitum suum pransum, paratum, cohor- 
tatum eduxit foras atque instruxit." The compound 
with ad is used passively by C. Hemina, in Priscian 
viii. 791. Putsch. " Adulatique erant ab amicis, et 
adhortatu' The compounds with de and ex are 



97 

only deponent. The compound with in was coined 
by Apuleius, and used by him, but by him only, 
as both deponent and passive: see Metam. viii. 
and ix. 

Jac-ul-a-ri (^jac ), ' cast' — is common. It is used 
passively by Lucan, iii. 568, 

" Nee longinqua cdidi\xntjaculato vulnera ferro ;" 
and by Tertullian and Arnobius. The active is 
said to have been used ; and the Lexicons cite an 
example from a line of Claudian, ending "latisy«- 
culabat in arvis :" no reference is given, and we 
have not found the passage. The compound with e 
is used in the active form by Aulus Gellius, xvi. 19, 
" Tum inter haec eorum verba Arionem cum fidi- 
bus et indumentis, cum quibus se in salum ejacu- 
laveraty exstitisse/' 

Im-agin-a-Ti {im\ ' represent, conceive' — is used 
by Pliny and Suetonius. The active form is also 
used by Aulus Gellius, xvi. 18, " Ut speculum in 
loco certo positum, nihil imaginet ; aliorsum trans- 
latum, faciat imagines." There is an obvious dif- 
ference in meaning between the two forms: the 
active signifies to ' represent,' or ' make a repre- 
sentation of ' anything, — as, in the passage cited, 
imaginet is quite equivalent to faciat imagines ; the 
deponent form signifies to ' represent to one's self 
or to ^ conceive' anything, and thus is used in 



98 

reference to dreaming, Sueton. Caes. i. 81, " Cal- 
purnia uxor imaginata est coUabi fastigium do- 
mus." 

Im-it-a-ri (im)^ ' imitate' — is used by Plautus, 
Cicero, Tacitus, and others. The active form is 
also used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 46, " Tuum opus 
nemo imitare potest ;" and by Livius, in the same 
place, " Si malos imitabo.'' The passive is used by 
Cicero, de Offic. i. 24, " In adeundis periculis con- 
suetudo imitanda medicorum est," &c. and Horace, 
Sat. i. 10. 17, 

" Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi\ quos neque 
pulcher 

Hermogenes unquam legit, neque," &c. 
The deponent signifies not only 'imitating,' i, e, 
making ones self like, another person, but also 
' making a likeness of something else,'' Thus Ta- 
citus, Hist. i. 33, " Imitari principem," ^ to make 
ones self like the prince ;' but Cicero, Orat. 22, 
" Quoniam summum ilium luctum penicillo non 
posset imitarir 

Im-pert-i-ri {par) 'communicate' — is used by 
Terence, Adelph. iii. 2. 22, 

" Set cesso, eram hoc malo impertiri propere ;" 
Cicero, pro Arch. 5, " Multis gratuito civitatem 
in Graecia homines impertiebantur,'' In Epist. ad 
Brut. 12, Ernesti reads impertiamus ; others, im- 
pertiamur ; " Ut misericordiam liberis ejus imper- 



99 

tiamurr The active form is more common both 
in Plautus and Terence, and in Cicero and later 
writers, as Cic. Fam. v. 2, " Sin autem aliquid m- 
pertivit tibi sui consilii." Compare the use of im- 
perii and communica : see Terence, Eun. ii. 2. 40 ; 
Plaut. Epid. i. 2. 24 ; Stich. ii. 2. 27 ; Caes. B. C. 
iii. 18, B. G. vi. 2 ; Plaut. Mil. Gl. i. 1. 51. 

Ind'ip'isC'i (ap)^ ' get' — is used by Plautus, Lu- 
cretius, and Livy ; as Plaut. Rudo v. 2. 28, 
" Magna hercle praedasti largiter mercedis indi- 

piscarT 
He also uses the active form, Asin. ii. 2. 13, 
"Nunquam aedepol quadrigis albis indipiscetpostea,'' 
Pliny, in praef. Nat. Hist. " Cato repulsis tanquam 
honoribus indeptis gaudens," uses the passive. 

In-sec-t-a-ri {sec), ' pursue closely' — is used by 
Plautus, Cicero, Tacitus, &c. The active form is 
also used by Plautus, Capt. iii. 4. 61, 

" Jam illic hie nos insectahit lapidibus," &c. ; 
and Cicero, de Div. ii. 70, " Ista enim avis insec- 
tans alias aves et agitans, semper ipsa postrema 
est ;" and by Justin, xv. 3. 

Inter-min-a-ri (min), ' threaten, strictly forbid' — 
is used by Plautus and Terence — thus : Ter. Andr. 
iii. 2. 15, 

« Edixin' tibi 
Interminatus sum, ne facer es ?" 



100 

The active form is also used by Plautus^ Mil. Gl. 
ii. 3. 42, " Quis homo interminat T The passive 
is used by Horace, Epod. v. 39, 

*^ Interminato quum semel fixae cibo 
Intabuissent pupulae." 

Inter 'pret-a-ri {pret)^^ ' explain' — is common. It 
is used passively also twice by Cicero, de Leg. ii. 
12, " Cum Vesta, quasi focum urbis, ut Graeco 
nomine est appellata (quod nos prope idem Grae- 
cum interpretatum nomen tenemus) complexa sit ;" 
de Harusp. respons. 17, " Haec quae nunc ex 
Etruscis libris in te conversa atque interpretata di- 
cuntur." It is also used passively by Ammianus 
and some lower writers. 

Joc-a-ri {joc\ ^jest' — is common. Plautus uses 
the active form, Casin. iv. 4. 10, " Quasi ^oca^o." 
The participle joculant — in Livy vii. 10, " Incon- 
dita quaedam militariter jocidantes' — is the only 
part of the derived verb which is found. 

Ir-asc-i (ir), 'he angry'— is common. The active 
form is found in two fragments of Pomponius and 
Nigidius, preserved by Nonius ii. 446. The two 
compounds with ob and sub are only deponent. 

* The preposition is separated from the verb in Liicret. iv. 
831, 

*' Caetera de genere hoc, inter qa^equornqne pretantur,'' 



101 

Jur-g-a-ri (jus and ag), ' quarrel' — is used by 
Justin, xxi. 5, " Apud aediles adversus lenones 
jurgari ;' and by Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 100, 

^* Jure, inquit, Trausius istis 

Jurgatur verbis." 
The active form is as much used : see Terence, 
Andr. ii. 3. 15, " Cedo, quid jurgabit tecum ?" 
Horace, Epist. ii. 2. 22, 

— ' " Ne mea saevus 

Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla veniret." 

Lah-asc-i (lab), ' totter, faiF — is used by Varro, 
in Nonius vii. 41, " Postquam vidit, misericordia 
labasci mentem infirmam populi ;" and by Accius, 
in Nonius also, " Nullum est ingenium tantum, 
neque cor tam ferum, quod non labascatur lingua, 
mitescat malo." The active form is also used: 
Lucret. iv. 1279. Terence, Eun. i. 2. 98 ; Adelph. 
ii. 2. 31. The two verbs, Idb-a-re and Idb-i, cannot 
be classed in this list, since they differ both in 
quantity and in the crude form. The following 
line of Ennius (in Nonius) gives the gradation of 
meaning in the three verbs, Idba, lab, and cad : 
" Labat, labuntur saxa, caementae cadunt" 

Lacr-im-a-ri {lac), ' weep' — is used by Cicero, 
Verr. v. 46, " Ecquis fuit, quin lacrimaretur T The 
active form is common : see Cicero, Epist. Att. xv. 
27 ; Terence, Adelph. iii. 3. 35 ; Hecyr. iii. 2. 20, 
iii. 3. 45. 



102 

La-ment-a-ri (lac ?), ' bewail' — is common. The 
active form is not found; but the participle is used 
passively by Silius Italicus, xiii. 712, 
" Armipotens ductor, quam sunt tua fata per urbem 

Lamentata diu ;" 
and by Statius, Theb. xii, 224, 

" Nocte velut Phrygia quum lamentata resultant 
Dindyma." 
Apuleius uses the passive impersonally, Metam. iv. 
*' Moeretur, fletur, lamentatur diebus plusculis." 
The 4:ompound with de is found only in Ovid in 
the deponent form — Metam. xi. 332. 

Larg-i-ri (larg)^ ' give largely' — is common. 
The passive is used hj Accius, in Nonius vii. 19, 
'' Benigne et pro beneficio largito atque ampliter ;" 
and by Tibullus, iv. 1. 129, 

" Quin largita tuis sunt multa silentia votis." 
The compound with in is used in the active form 
by Cato, in Nonius vii. 19, " Pecuniam inlargibo 
tibi." Dilargi is used passively by Gracchus, in 
Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Aerarium dilargitur 
populo ;" and by Sallust, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, 
" Dilargitis proscriptorum bonis." The frequen- 
tative largita is only used in the deponent form 
by Plautus, Trinum. iii. 3. 14. 

Lat-ihul-a-ri (lat\ 'Vie hid' — is used by Nae- 
vlus, in Nonius ii. 496, " Nocte ut opertus amictu 



103 

latihuletuT ;" and by Accius, in the same place ; 
where also the active form is found in a fragment 
of Varro, " Vide, ne servus domino latibuletr 

Loqu-i (loc), ' speak' — is common. It is used 
passively by Varro, and by Coelius, Epist. ad Cicer. 
viii. 8, " De damnatione ferventer loqui est coep- 
tum." The participle e-locu-t' is used passively by 
Ulpian, Dig. iii. 2. 13. 

Luc-t-a-ri (luc)^ ' struggle' — is common. The 
active form is also used by Terence, Hecyr. v. 
3.31, 

" Dicitque, sese illi anulum, dum luctaty detraxisse;" 
and by Ennius and Plautus, in two fragments in 
Nonius vii, 31, " Viri validis viribus Inctant^' Enn.; 
" Quid multa verba ? plurimum luctavimus^' Plant. 
The compound with de is used in the active form 
by Plautus, iv. ] . 20, 
*' Quibus aerumnis deluctavi^ filio dum divitias 

quaero ;" 
and in the passive, Pers. i. 1. 4, 
*' Cum avibus Stymphalicis, cum Antaeo deluctari 

mavelim." 
The compound with e is used passively by Livy, 
xxiv. 26, "Cum tot ac tarn validae eluctandae manus 
essent ;" and by Valerius Flaccus, viii. 185, 

— '■ " Altera ponti 

Eluctanda via et cursu, quera fabor, eundum est." 



104 

The compound with re is used in Xh^ active form 
only b}^ Apuleius : the passive is used by Claudian, 
de Rapt. Proserp. i. 42, 

'^ Paene reluctatis iterum pugnantia rebus 
Rupissent elementa fidem." 
The other compounds, — those with ad^ com^ in^ and 
ohy — are only deponent. 

Ludi-Jic-a-ri (lud andjfec), ' make game of — is 
used byPlautus, Terence, Cicero, Livy, and others: 
as Ter. Eun. iv. 4. 49, 

" Tu me hie etiam, nebulo, ludificahere f 
and iv. 3. 3. The active form is also used by 
Plautus, Amph. ii. 1. 38, 
** Sequere sis, herum qui ludificas dictis deliran- 

tibus ;" 
and Mostell. v. 1. 18, Sallust, Jug. 36, &c. The 
passive is used by Plautus, Capt. iii. 1. 27, 
'' Abeo ab illis postquam video me sic ludificarier ;' 
Trucul. L 1. 5, and iii. 8. 6, 

-"Quaeso, potiu planius 

Quam exclusus nunc sum ! pulcre ludificor^ sine !" 
The form ludifaci is used by him also, Epid. v. 
2.41, 

" Quomodo me ludifecisti de ilia conductitia 
Fidicina." 

Lurc-a-ri (lur)^ ^ gormandize' — is used by Luci- 
lius, in Nonius i. 34, " Ut lurcaretur lardum, et 
carnaria furtim ;" and the active is found in the 



105 

same place, used by Pomponius, " Lardum lurcabat 
lubenso" 

LuX'Uri-a-ri (luc), ' indulge in luxury' — is used 
by Plautus, Livy, and others : thus, Plaut. Pseud, 
iv. 7. 6, 

" Luxuriantuvy lustrantur, comedunt quod 
Habent, ii nomen diu servitutis ferunt ;" 
and Livy, i. 19, " Ne luxuriarentur otio animi," 
&c. The active form is used by Virgil, Georg. 
iii. 81, 

'' Luxuriatque toris animosum pectus;" 

Aen. xi. 497 ; and often by Ovid, as Fast. i. 136, 

" Ludit et in pratis luxuriatqne pecus ;" 
Heroid. ep. i. 53, 

" LuxuTiat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus." 

Mach-in-a-ri {macK)^ ' contrive' — is common. 
The participle is used passively by Vitruvius, x. 1, 
" Aspiciamus solis, lunae, quinque stellarum natu- 
ram, quae ni macliinata versarentur, non habuisse- 
mus in terra lucem ;" Sallust, Catil. 48"^, " Erant eo 
tempore, qui aestumarent, illud a P. Autronio ma- 
chinatum" The active form is not found. 

Mand-uc-a-ri (mad), ' chew' — is used by Pom- 
ponius, in Nonius vii. 79, " Quasi asinus, opertis 
oculis, simul manducatur^ et molit ;" and by Luci- 
lius and Afranius in the same place. The active 
form is also used. The passive is used by Plautus, 
Mil. Gl. ii. 6. 105, 



106 

-" Sat edepol certe scio, 



Occisam saepe sapere plus multo suem. 

Cum manducaturr 
The compound with com is used in the deponent 
form by Lucilius, in Nonius ii. 98, and vii, 89 ; and 
passively by Pliny, xxv. c. ult. 

Med'ic-a-ri (med)^ ' heal' — is used by Virgil, 
Georg. ii. 135, 

" Ora fovent illo, et senibus medicantur anhelis ;" 
and Aen. vii. 756. The active form is used by 
Silius Italicus, vi. 98, 

" Expertis medicare modis ;" 
and by Virgil, Aen. xii. 418 ; and in a little dif- 
ferent sense, Georg. i. 193, 

" Semina vidi equidem multos medicare serentes," 
where it signifies to ' prepare medicinally :" see 
Ovid, Amor. i. 14. 1 : the passive. Medic. Fac. 
V. 9. 

Med-it-a-ri (med), ' think over'— -is common. It 
is also often used passively: Terence, Phorm. ii. 
3. 18, 

" Meditata mihi sunt omnia mea incommoda," &c. 
Plautus, Pseud, iv. i. 31, 

" In pectore condita sunt, meditati sunt doli/' &c. 
See Cicero, de Offic. i. 8 ; de Harusp. Resp. 2. 

Mend'ic-a-ri (mend .^), ' beg, act the beggar' — is 
used by Plautus, Capt. Prol. 13, 



107 

" Quando histrionem cogis mendicarierJ' 
The active is more common : Juven. Sat. iv. 117 ; 

" Dignus Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes ;" 
Plautus, Amph. iv. 2. 12, 
'' A. Quidum ? M. Quia senecta aetate a me men- 

dicas malum." 

Ment'i-ri (mend)^ ' counterfeit' — is common. 
Priscian, viii. 799, states that the active form was 
once in use. The passive participle is common : 
see Virgil, Aen. ii. 422, 

" Apparent, primi clypeos mentifaque tela 
Agnoscunt ;" 
Ovid, Metam. v. 326, 

" Et se mentitis sese celasse figuris ;" 
Valer. Flacc. vii. 155. The compound ementi is 
used passively by Cicero, Philip, ii. 35, and de Nat. 
Deor. ii. 21 ; Tusc. Quaest. iii. 24. 

Merc-a-ri (mere), ' trade' — is common. It is also 
used passively by Propertius, i. 2. 5, 

" Naturaeque decus mercato perdere cultu ;" 
and by Sallust, in Nonius ii. 535. The compound 
with com is used passively by Afranius, in Nonius 
i. 117, and the compound with e by Ammianus 
Marcellinus, xxi. 6, xxvi. 2. Praemerca is only 
used as a deponent. 

Mer-e-ri (mer), ^ serve, deserve' — is common: 
the active form is as common. They are used in- 



108 

differently : one example of each will suffice — Ci- 
cero, de Orat. i. 54, " Respondit, sese meruisse, ut 
amplissimis honoribus et praemiis decoraretur ;" and 
Fam. Epist. x. 5, " Nee quidquam ex omnibus 
rebus humanis est praeclarius aut praestantius 
quam de republica bene mereru The compounds 
with com^ de, e, and pro, are all used as either active 
or deponent : Commerita est^ Terence, Hecyr. iii. 5, 
36: Commerui^ Andr. i. 1. 112: Commeritum, in 
an active sense, Plautus, Aulul. iv. 10. 8 : Comme- 
rita, passively, Trinum. i. 1. 4: DemereU Plant. 
Pseud, iv. 7. 90 : Demeremur^ Tacit. Ann. xv. 21 : 
Emerui^ Plant. Aulul. iv. 10. 5: Emererer, Quintil. 
iv. prooem. Emeritus means ' one who has served 
out his time ;' emerita stipendia, * campaigns served :' 
see Liv. xxxix. 19 ; Ovid, Fast. iii. 43 ; Valer. 
Max. vi. 1. 10 : Promeruit, Terence, Adelph. ii. 1, 
47; Promeritus^ Plant. Capt. v. 1. 12. 

Meri'di-a-ri {med and di), ^ sleep at noon' — is 
used by Celsus, i. 2, " Longis diebus meridiari po- 
tius ante cibum ; sin minus, post eum." The active 
form is used by Suetonius, Calig. 38, ^'Gloriatusque 
est expergefactae Caesoniae quantum egisset, dum 
ea meridiaret ;^ and Ner. c. 6. 

Met'i-ri (met=^mod), ' measure* — is common. It 
is used passively by Cicero, Curtius, Lactantius, and 
Arnobius : thus, Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 27, " Lunae 
cursus, qui, quia mensa spatia conficiunt, menses 



109 

nominantur ;" Quint. Curt. v. 1, "Ducentis stipen- 
dlum pedestrium mensum estJ' The compounds 
with ad^ circum^ di, e,per. prae^ and re, are passive as 
well as deponent: Cato, R. R. 148, "Dominus vinum 
admetietur : quod admensum erit^ pro eo doniinus re- 
solvito ;" Vitruvius, iv. 4, " Si duae columnae aeque 
crassae lineis circummetientur ;' Virgil, Georg. i. 
231, 

" Idcirco certis dimensis partibus orbem ;" 
Caes, B. G. iv. 17, " Tigna dimensa ad altitudinem 
fluminis ;" Liv. xxi. 30, " Postquam multo majorem 
partem itineris emensam cernant ;" Colum. iii. 15, 
" Permensum perlibratum opus;" Tibull. iv. 3. 9, 
" Tunc qmxm^ praemensae defunctus tempore lucis;" 
Virgil, Aen. ii. 181, 

"Arma deosque parant comites pelagoque remenso;' 
and iii. 143. 

Met-a-ri (met=^mod), ' measure' — is used by Cae- 
sar, B. C. iii. 16, " Quum prope Dyrrhacium Pom- 
peius constitisset, castraque metari^ jussisset. It is 
used passively by Horace, Od. ii. 15. 15, and Sat. 
ii. 2. 114, 

* C ompare Jwsserunt 'pronunclare, Caes. B. G. v. 33 and 34^, 
iffaX'Ti'iy^i, Xenoph. Anab. i. 2. 17 ; s(roi/u,mi, iii. 4. 4, iv. 2. 1 ; 
and the common use off aire in French — '' Je yous ferai punir ;" 
" Romulus fait saisir dans leurs maisons les femmes," &c. 
There is no reason for making metari passive in the passage 
cited. 



110 



-" Videas metato in agello 



Cum pecore et natis fortem mercede colonum ;" 
and by Seneca, Hegest. 462, 

" Nullus mihi 

Ultra Getas metatur et Parthos ager." 

Min-isC'i (men)^ ' remember' — -is said by Festus 
to have been used anciently as the compound re- 
minisc was afterwards. The compound with com 
is used in the deponent form frequently by Plautus, 
Cicero and others. The active form is found only 
in Apuleius. The passive is employed by Ovid, 
Metam. vi. 564, 

" Dat gemitus fictos, commentaqne funera narrat ;" 
de Art. Am. i. 319, 

" Aut cadere ante aras commentaque sacra coegit." 
Recomminisc is used only by Plautus as a deponent, 
Trinum. iv. 2. Q5, Reminisc^ according to Pris- 
cian, viii. 799, Putsch, was once used in the active 
form. Ausonius censures Rufus in two clever epi- 
grams for having said reminisco instead of remi- 
niscor : Epigr. 48, 

" Reminisco Rufus dixit in versu suo. 
Cor ego versus, immo Rufus non habet ;' 
Epigr. 49, 

" Qui reminisco putat se dicere posse Latine, 
Hie, ubi CO scriptum est, legeret cor^ si cor 
haberet." 

Min-it-a-ri {min)^ ' threaten often' — is used by 






Ill 

Plautus, Terence, Cicero, and others : thus Plaut. 

Asin. iii. 3. 21, 

"Cur ergo minitaris tibi te vitam esse amis- 

surum T' 
The active form is also used by Plautus, Capt. iii. 
5. 85, 

'' Breve spatium est perferundi, quae minitas mihi ;" 
and again in a fragment in Nonius vii. 51, 
'^ Quid minitahas te facturum, si istas pepulissem 

fores ?" 
and by Naevius, in the same place, " Etiam mi- 
7iitas T 

Min-a-ri (min)^ ' threaten' — is common. The 
active form was also used, according to Priscian 
viii. 799, Putsch, and is found in Apuleius, and in 
Ausonius, Epigr. 67. The compounds with com^ e, 
mid prae are only deponent. Inter -min-a-f is used 
passively by Horace, Epod. v. 39, 

" Interminato quum semel fixae cibo 
Intabuissent pupulae." 
Plautus has the active. Mil. Gl. ii. 3. 42, " Quis 
homo interminat f^ 

Mir-a-ri (mir), ' wonder' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 105, 

" Hospes, quid miras nummo curare Serapim ?" 
and again, 

" Aut ambos mira^ aut noli mirare de eodem ;" 
and by Pomponius, vii. 56, "Si studium mirabis 



112 

diu." The participle in end is often used passively, 
as Ovid, Me tarn. vii. 758, 

" Accipe : mirandi novitate movebere facti." 
The compound with ad is used passively by Canu- 
tius, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch, "Turpe est propter 
venustatem vestimentorum admirari (=Oai'/xa^£(x- 
dai)^ ut propter turpissimam vitam actam contemni." 
The participle in end is also passive in Cicero, 
Nepos, Quintilian, &c. The compounds with de 
and e are only deponent; except demirand\ Aul. 
Gel. xvi. 18, "OTTTiKt] facit multa demiranda^ 

Mis-er-e-ri (mis), ' pity' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is also used by Lucretius, iii. 893, 
'^ Ipse sui miseret : neque enira se dividit hilum ;'* 
and by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 58, 

" Miserete anuis, date ferrum qui 
Me anima privem ;" 
and again, in Priscian viii. 824. Putsch, 

" Cogebant hostes lacrimantes, ut misererentr 
The passive is used by Cicero, de Invent, i. 30, 
" Ut majoribus natu assurgatur, ut supplicum mise- 
reaturr The derivative in sc is only used in the 
active form, as Virgil, Aen. ii. 145, 
" His lacrimis vitam damns et miserescimus ultro." 

Mis-er-a-ri (mis), ^pity' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is also used by Accius, in Nonius vii. 18, 
" Ut jure haec nunquam miserarent mala ;" and by 
Virgil, Aen. v. 452, 



113 

^'Aequaevumque ab humo miserans attollit amicum;" 
and Georg. ii. 499, 

" Aut doluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti." 
The compounds of misere and misera with com are 
only deponent. The a and e form of this verb 
seem to differ a Httle in sense — miserari meaning 
simply ' to pity ; misereri, ' to take pity on :' the 
former not implying that anything is done to relieve 
the distressed. This distinction is pointed out by 
Festus. 

Mod-er-a-ri {mod-=^mei)^ ' regulate' — is com- 
mon. The active form is also used by Plautus, 
Mil. Gl. ii. 2. 115, "Ego voci moderabo meae;" 
and by Pacuvius, in Nonius vii. 23. 36, " Neque 
tuum te ingenium inoderat i' and by Accius, in the 
same place, " Viden,' ut te impietas stimulat, nee 
moderat metus ?" The compounds with ad^ e, and 
prae are rare, and only deponent. 

Modi-Jic-a-ri (mod andjf^'c), * measure' — is used 
by Aulus Gellius, i. 1. The active is used by Au- 
gustin, and the passive by Apuleius. 

Mod-ul-a-ri (mod)^ * adjust' — is common. The 
participle is often used passively, as Ovid, Metam. 
xiv. 428, 

'^Illic cum lacrimis ipso modulata dolore 

Verba, sono tenui moerens, fundebat ;" 

Horace, Od. i. 32. 5 ; Sueton. Aug. 37 ; Ner. 42. 



114 

The compounds with ady e^ and pj^ae are rare, and 
only deponent. 

Moer-e-ri (moer), ' mourn' — is used hy Matins, 
in Varro, de L. L. vii. 95, Miiller, 

" Corpora Graiorum moerebar mandier igni." 
Ernesti rejects the reading moerehamini in Cic. 
Orat. pro Sext. 39. The passive rests on the 
authority of Apuleius. 

Mol'i-ri (mol), Mieap up,* contrive' — is common. 
The passive is found in a fragment of Caecilius, 
in Nonius iv. 300, and in Apuleius, Metam, xi. 
The compounds with ad^ com^ e, ob, snadprae, are 
only deponent. See amoliri and demoUri in this 
list. Im-mol-i't is used only passively ; see Liv. 
xxxix. 44, " Quae in loca publica inaedificata im" 
molitawQ privati habebant, intra dies triginta demo- 
liti sunt'' The compound with re is used passively 
by Columella, ii. 12, " Nihil itaque amplius in ite- 
ratione, quam remoliri terra debet aequaliter ;" and 

* We make a heap either by pulling down or by raising up, by 
destruction or construction. Hence moliri terraniy Virg. Georg. 
i. 494, * to heap up the earth' — i. e. to dig or break up in heaps ; 
and molirier arva, Lucret. v. 931, also ; while moliri fores, Liv. 
XXV. 36, and Tacit. Ann. i. 39, ' to heap up the doors,' means 
* to pull down,' and thus ' to make a heap of,' or, to use one 
of its own compounds, ' to demolish.^ The metaphor of ' heap- 
ing up,' referred to * planning' or * contriving,' is seen in the verb 
struc ( =r strwv, stru'-o) : comp. Virgil, Aen. ii. 86; iv. 235, 
271 ', vi. 477. 



115 

by Seneca, Here, Fur. 503, 

" Nullus eripiet Deus 

Te mihi : nee, orbe si remolito queat 
Ad supera victor numina Alcides vehi." 

Mori-ger-a-ri {mos and ger). ' give w^ay to, com- 
ply with' — is used frequently by Plautus and Te- 
rence : Adelph. ii. 2. 10, 
'' Adulescenti esses morigeratus^ hominum homo 

stultissime." 
The active form is also found ; Plant. Amph. iii. 
3. 27, 

_ " Dum cum hac usuraria 

Uxore nunc mihi morigero.'' 

Mor-a-ri (mor), ' delay' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is also found in a fragment of Pacuvius, 
in Diomedes i. 395, " Paucis absolvit, ne moraret 
diutius ;" and of Naevius, in the same place, " Quid 
moras f and of Ennius also. The participle morant 
is common. The passive is employed by Coelius 
writing to Cicero, Fam. Epist. viii. 5, " Sic multum 
ac diu ludetur, atque ita diu, ut plus biennium in 
his tricis moreturJ' The compound with corn is said 
by Priscian, viii. 797, Putsch, to have been used in 
the active as well as the deponent form. Demora 
and immora are only deponent. Ovid uses re- 
mor-a-i passively, Metam. x. 672, 

" Et rursus pomi jactu remorata secundi 
Consequitur transitque virum," 



116 

Mun-er-a-ri (piim)^ ^ give presents' — is used by 
Terence, Cicero, and Horace : Ter. Heaut. ii. 2. 59, 
" Nam disciplina est iisdem, munerarier 

Ancillas primum, ad dominas qui afFectant viam ;" 
Cic. Attic. Epist. vii. 2, " In Actio Corcyrae Alexis 
me opipare muneratus est ;' Horace, Epod. ii. 
" Qua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater." 
The active form is also used by Plautus, Capt. v. 
1. 15, 
" Ut beneficium bene merenti nostro merito 

muneres ;" 
by Cicero, pro Deiot. 6, Seneca, Epist. 119, and 
Accius, in Nonius ix. 7. The compound with re is 
used by Cicero and Quintilian in the active form : 
the deponent is common in Cicero and others. 

Mur-mur-a-ri (j}iur), ' murmur' — is used by 
Varro, de L.L. vi. 67, Miiller. " Murmuratur^ dic- 
tum a similitudine sonitus ;" and in Nonius vii. 85, 
" Romae in balneis plodere coepimus etmurmurarV 
The active form is common in Plautus, Cicero, 
and Virgil : see Aen. x. 212, 

" Spumea semifero sub pectore murmurat unda ;" 
Plautus, Aulul. i. 1. 13. The compound with com 
is also found in both forms. 

Mu-ss-a-ri (mu), ' mutter' — is used by Varro, in 
Nonius iv. 125, '' Discumbimus mussati^ dominus 
matura ova ad coenam committit." The active 
form is used by Plautus, Virgil, Livy, and others. 



117 

Mu-t-u-a-ri (mov), ' borrow' — is used by Cicero, 
Caesar, Tacitus, and others. The active form is 
also used by Caecilius, in Nonius vii. 48, " Ad 
amicum currat mutuatum, mutuet mea causa ;" and 
Valerius Maximus, iii. 4. 2. The passive is found 
in Pliny, ii. 9, " Luna in totum mutuata a sole luce 
fulget." 

NanC'i-ri (nac)y ' meet with' — is found in Festus : 
the form in sc is common, nanc-isc-i. The active 
form, nanc-i-re^ is used by Gracchus, in Priscian x. 
888, Putsch, " Si nanciam populi desiderium, com- 
probabo reipublicae commoda." 

Nasc'i ignd)^ ' be born' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is found in Cato, R. R. 151% " Ubi 
germen nascere coepit ;" but nowhere else. All 
the compounds are deponent only. 

Ne-qui-ri {qui\ ' be unable' — is not found itself; 
but other parts are used by many authors : see 
Plautus, Rud. iv. 4. 20, " Ut nequitur comprimi !" 
Sallust, Jug. 31% " Quidquid sine sanguine civium 
ulcisci nequitur, jure factum sit." The active form 
is common : nequimus, Lucret. iii. 672 ; nequibunt, 
i. 374 ; nequivi, Virg. Aen. vi. 507 ; nequit, Hor. 
Sat. L 4. 85. 

NiC't-a-rlJ^niv or mc), * wink often' — is used by 

M 



118 

Pliny, xi. 37. 57. The active form is more com- 
mon : see Plautus, Asin. iv. 1, 38. 

Nu-tr-ic-a-ri (nov ?\ ' nourish' — is used by Ci- 
cero, de Nat. Deor. ii. 34, " Mundus omnia, sicut 
membra et partes suas, nutricatur et continet." 
The active form is used by Plautus, Merc.iii. 1. 11, 
" Nee pecua ruri pascere neque pueros nutricare ;' 
and Mil. Gl. iii. 1. 121, and several times by Varro 
de R. R. 

Nu'tr-i-ri (nov), ' nourish' — is found in the im- 
perative in Virgil, Georg. ii. 425, 

" Hoc pinguem et placitam paci nutritor olivam.'' 
See Priscian, viii. 798. Putsch, The active form 
is common. 

Oh'li'V-isc-i (Ii), ' forget' — is common. The pas- 
sive is found in Virgil, Eel. ix, 53, 
" Nunc oblita mihi tot carmina, vox quoque Moerin 

Jam fugit ipsa ;" 
and twice in Valerius Flaccus, i. 792, ii. 389. 

Od-i (od), ' hate' — is not found ; but the perfect 
tense is : Plaut. Amph. iii, 2. 19, 

" Inimicos semper osa sum obtuerier ;" 
Aulus Gellius, iv. 8, " Hunc Fabricius non pro- 
babat, neque amico utebatur, osusc^we eum morum 
causa/mY." The active appears to have existed in 



119 

two forms, a consonant and a vowel form — od and 
odi : and thus we have the two perfects 6d' (comp. 
em\ perf. em; leg\ leg'; dg\ eg i) and 6di-v (comp. 
audi-v\ leni-v\ &c.). The former is common : 
thus, Horace Od. i. 38. 1, 

" Fersicos odi^ puer, apparatus ;" 
and iii. 1. 1, 

" Odi profanum vulgus et arceo." 
The latter is found in a letter of M. Antonius in 
Cicero, Philip, xiii. 19, "Nee deserere partes, quas 
Pompeius odivit^ nee veteranos sedibus suis moveri 
pati," &c. The pluperfect and future- perfect tenses 
are common ; odero^ odisse, oderam, odissem, &c. 
Tertullian, and other later writers, used the present 
infinitive of the i form, the participle odienf, and the 
present infinitive of the uncontracted, the conso- 
nant form, od-ere. The compounds with ex eind per 
are only found in the deponent form : thus, Virgil 
Aen. xii. 517, 

" Et juvenem exosum nequidquam bella Menoeten;" 
V. 687 ; and vi. 435, 

" Qui sibi letum 

Insontes peperere manu lucemque perosir 
The passive odiaris is used by Seneca, oditur by 
Tertullian, and odieyidi by Apuleius. 

Omin-a-ri (?), ' augur' — is used by Cicero, Livy, 
Pliny, and others. The active form is used by 
Pomponius, in Nonius vii. 53, " Ita sit et tibi bene, 
qui recte ominasr See abominari in this list. 



120 

Op-er-a-ri (op), ^work' — is used by Horace, 
Virgil, Ovid, and others. The passive is used by 
TertulHan : the compounds with in and com are 
also found in the ecclesiastical writers. 

Op-in-a-ri (op), ^ think' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is found in a fragment of Plautus, in No- 
nius vii. 59, " Praenestinum opino esse i ita erat 
gloriosus ;" and of Ennius, in the same place, '' Ta- 
cere opino esse optumum." See also Pacuvius and 
Caecilius, in Priscian viii. 796. Putsch, The parti- 
ciple in end is used passively by Cicero, Tusc. 
Quaest. iii. 23, " Tantummodo affert, nihil evenisse 
quod non opinandum fuisset ;" as well as op-in-a-t% 
Tusc. Quaest. iv. 6, and in many other passages. 
The compound with ad is used by Lucretius, iv. 
815, as a deponent : exopina is found only in Pe- 
tronius in the active form. 

Opi-tul-a-ri (op and tol), ' bring aid' — is common. 
The active form is used by Livius Andronicus, in 
Nonius vil. Q\, "Da mihi hasce opes, quas peto, 
quas precor, corrige, opitular 

Ops-on-a-ri (ep), ^ cater' — is used by Plautus, 
Aulul. ii. 4. 15, 

" Senex suae opsonari filiae in nuptiis." 
Fifteen lines before he uses the active form : 
" Postquam opsonavit herus, et conduxit coquos." 



121 

The active occurs again, Stich. iii. 1. 36; Mil. Gi. 
iii. 1. 154. 

Ord'i-ri (or), ' begin' — is common. The passive 
is used by some later writers, Sidonius and others. 
The compound with ex is also used in the same 
way ; see Festus in ordiri. 

Os-c-it-a-ri (os), ' gape' — is used by Plautus, Me- 
naech. v. 2. 80, 

" Ut pandiculans oscitatur ! quid nunc faciam, mi 
pater?'* 

The active form is used by Ennius, in Servius on 
Aen. X. 396, 

" Oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum ;" 

and Aulus Gellius, iv. 20, " In jure stans, clare 
nimis ac sonore oscitavitr 

Os-cul-a-ri (ps), ' kiss' — is common. The active 
form is said to have been used, Nonius vii. 77. 
The participles 0S'Cul-a-t\ de-os-cul-a-t', and ex-os- 
cul-a-t' are used passively by Apuleius. 

Pac-isC'i (pac), ' bargain' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is used by Naevius, in Nonius vii. 54, 
" Id quoque paciscunt ;" and again, " Sicilienses jt?6«- 
ciscit obsides ut reddant." The passive is often 
used by Cicero, as Attic. Epist. ii. 9, "Si vero, 
quae de me pacta sunt, ea non servantur," &c. See 



122 

V. 21 ; de Offic. i. 10, iii. 29; Plaut. Trinum. v. 2. 
58. The compounds with com and de are only de- 
ponent. 

Pal-a-ri {jpal or pla)^ ^wander' — is common. 
The active form is used by Sulpicia in her satire, 
V. 43, 

" Sic no^tvi palare senes dicuntur et ipsi." 

Palp-a-ri {pal?)^ ^stroke gently' — is used by 
Plautus, Amph. i. 3. 9, 

" Observatote, quam blande vavXieYi palpabitur ;'' 
Merc. i. 2. 55; Horace, Sat. ii. 1. 20, 

" Cui male si palpere^ recalcitret undique tutus.'' 
The active form is used by Cicero, Attic. Epist. ix. 
9, " Palpaboc{\xe^ ut antea ad te scripsi," &c. ; Ju- 
venal, Sat. i. 35 ; Manilius, v. 703, 

" Yitpalpare lupos, pantheris iudere captis." 
The compound in ex is used in the active form by 
Plautus, Poen. i. 2. 144, 
" M. Quid faciam ? AG. Exora, blandire, expalpa, 

M. Faciam sedulo ;" 
and in the deponent form in a fragment in Nonius 
ii. 277, 

" Nunc servus argentum a patre expalpahiturr 

Part'i-ri (^par)^ ' divide' — is common. The 
active form is also in use : Plautus, Asin. ii. 2. 5 ; 
Amph. iv. 3. 1; Mil. Gl. iii. 1. 112. The passive 
is used by Cicero, Orat. SQy " Pes enim, qui adhi- 



123 

betur ad numeros, partitur in tria/' &:c, ; and part-i-t' 
by Lucretius, Livy, Ovid, and others^ See the 
compounds in their places. 

Paf-i (pat), ' suffer' — is common. The active 
form is also used: Cicero, de Leg. iii. 4, "Rem 
populum docento: doceri a Magistratibus priva- 
tisque patiunto ;" and Naevius, in Diomedes i. 393, 
" Populus patitur : tu patias modo." The com- 
pound with per is not found in the active form ; 
but the passive is used by Cicero, de Leg. Agr. 
ii. 3 ; de Fin. iv. 26. 

Per-agr-a-ri {ag)y 'traverse' — is used by Vel- 
leius Paterculus, ii. 97, " Nero peragratus omnes 
Germaniae partes sic perdomuit eam," &c. The 
active and passive are common. 

Per-con-t-a-ri (con), ' inquire' — is common. The 
active form is used by Naevius, in Nonius vii, 52, 
" Docte percontat Ennius, quo pacto Trojam reli- 
quisset ;" and again, " Si percontassem, malum hoc 
me praeterisset.'' The passive is used by Aulus 
Gellius, xvi. 6, " Quaere ea potius, quae a Gram- 
matico quaerenda sunt, nam de ovium dentibus 
opiliones percontantur'' 

Peri-cl-it-a-ri (per), ' try' — is common. It is 
used passively by Cicero, de Amic. 17, " Aliqua 
parte periclitatis moribus amicorum ;" in Catil. i. 5, 



124 

" Non est saepius in uno homine salus summa pe- 
riclitanda reipublicae." 

Pign-er-a-ri {pig), * pledge' — is frequently used : 
Cic. de Repub. i. 4, " Ut plurimas et maximas nos- 
tri animi, ingenii, consilii partes ipsa sibi ad utili- 
tatem suam pigneraretur J' The active is also found 
in tlie same sense : see Aulus Gellius, xviii. 12, 
and Priscian viii. 799, Putsch, Suetonius, Vitell. 7, 
" Utque ex aure matris detractum unionem pig- 
neraverit ad itineris impensas/' Comp. Livy, 
xxix. 36. 

Pigr-a-ri {jpig)^ ' be slow — is used by Cicero, 
Attic. Epist. xiv. 1, " Tu, quaeso, quidquid novi 
scribere ne pigrereJ' The active form is also used : 
Lucretius, i. 404, 

" Quod si pigraris^ paulumve recesserit abs re ;" 
vrhere it is better to consider pigraris as a contrac- 
tion o^ pigraveris, than as the indicative present of 
the deponent form. Accius, in Nonius ii. Q55^ 
'^ Sed cur propter te pigrem haec." 

Poe-t-a-ri {poe\ ' write poetry' — is used by En- 
nius, in Priscian viii. 829, Putsch, " Nunquam joo- 
etor^ nisi podager." The active form is used by 
Fronto, i. 9, " Igitur priusquamjooe^are incipio, pau- 
sam tecum facio." 

Pol-lic-e-ri (lie), ' promise' — is common. The 



125 

active form is also used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 25, 
" Ne dares, ne polliceresr The passive is used by 
Ovid, Fast. iii. 367, 

" Pollicitam dictis, Jupiter, adde fidem ;" 
Heroid. Ep. xxi. 140, 

" lEiXige polliciti debita jura tori ;*' 
and by Velleius Paterculus, ii. Ill, according to 
one reading. See Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. The 
derived verb pollicita is only found in the deponent 
form. 

Pop-ul-a-ri {pop .^), ^ dispeople, waste' — is com- 
mon : as Virgil, Aen, xii. 263, 

" Territat, invalidas ut aves, et litora vestra 
Yi populat," &c. 
The deponent form is as common : Cic. de OfEc. 
i. 10, ^' Cum triginta dierum essent cum hoste 
pactae indutiae, noctu populahatur agros." The 
passive is found in Livy, iii. 3, " In oppida sua 
se recepere, uri sua populariqwe passi." In xxviii. 
44. Drackenborch gives sufficient reason for read- 
ing evastetur instead oi populetur ; and Bekker fol- 
lows him. The compound with per is used pas- 
sively, Liv. xxvi. 9. Depopula is used in the active 
form by Ennius, in Nonius vii. ^%. The deponent 
is common. 

Pot-i-ri {pot), ' become master of — is common. 
The active form, meaning to 'make master of,' is 



126 

used by Plautus, Amph. i. 1. 23, 

'' Qui fuerim liber, eum nunc potivit pater 
Servitutis ;" 
and the compound with com is similarly used, Rud. 
iv. 2. 6, 

" Piscatu novo me uberi compotivit'' ^^m 

Priscian says that the active was used in the same ^j^ 
sense as the deponent form ; but we have no ex- 
ample. The passive is used many times by Plau- 
tus, Capt. i. 1 . 24, 

"Nam postquam mens rex est potitus hostium;" 
and i. 2. 41, 

'' Ego, postquam gnatus tuus potitust hostium ;" 
Epidic. iv. 1. 5, 
" Habeo usquam munitum locum ; ita gnata mea 

hostium est potita ;' 
and i. 2. 35. 

Praed-a-ri (^praedf), Spillage' — is common. 
Priscian, viii. 799, Putsch, says that the active form 
was anciently in use, but gives no example. The 
following line in Plautus, Rud. iv. 7. 16, 

" Mihi istaec videtur praeda praedatum irier," 
contains the only instance of the passive. 

Prae-sag-i-ri {sag), 'forebode* — is used by Plau- 
tus, Bacch. iv. 4. 28, 

^" Jam animus istoc dicto plus praesagitur mali." 

The active form is used frequently, as Aulul. ii. 2. 1, 
" Praesagibat mihi animus frustra me ire." 



127 

Praestol-a-ri {stel?)^ 'wait for' — is common. 
The active form is found in fragments of Livius and 
Turpilius, in Nonius, vii. 67. 

Prae-var-ic-a-ri (var), ' go crookedly/ either li- 
terally or metaphorically — is used by Cicero and 
Pliny. The active form is said by Priscian, viii. 
799, Putsch, to have been used anciently; and 
Augustin employs it several times. 

Prec-a-ri {^prec\ ' pray' — is common. The active 
form is said by Priscian, viii. 779, Putsch, to have 
been used; and an instance of the ipassive preca7itur 
is found in a fragment of Varro in Nonius vii. 104. 
The compounds with ad, com, and in are only de- 
ponent. Depreca is used passively by Justin, viii. 
5, " Pactio ejus fidei fuit, cujus ante fuerat depre- 
cati belli promissio." 

Proeli-a-ri {proel ?), ' fight' — is common. The 
active form is used by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 38, 

^^ Ita mortales inter se pugnant. proeliantr 
See Priscian, viii. 799, Putsch. ; Comp. Hor. Od. 
i. 9. 11. 

Pro'fic-isc-i (^fac), ' set out' — is common. The 
active form is used by Plautus, Mil. Gl. iv. 8. 19, 
" Obsecro, licet complecti priusquam proficisco f 
and by Turpilius, in Nonius vii. 21, " Hortatur ho- 
minem, quam primum proficisceretr 



128 

Pro-gred'i (^grad)^ ^ go forward* — is common. 
The active form is said to have been used : see 
Priscian viii. 799, Putsch,^ Nonius vii. 47. 

Pun-i-ri (^pun or poen)y ' punish' — is used by 
Cicero, pro Mil. 13, '^Cujus tu inimicissimum 
multo crudehus etiam punitus es quam erat huma- 
nitatis meae postulare ;" de Offic. i. 25, " Ejus qui 
punitur ahquem ;" and in many other passages. 
The active form, however, is more common ; as 
Cic. de Offic. i. 24, " Punire sontes." 

QuadrU'pl-a-ri {quadr and jofe), ^ make fourfold' 
— is used by Plant us, Pers. i. 2. 10, 

" Neque quadruplari me volo." 
Quadruplari appears to be equivalent to quadrupla- 
torem esse : " I do not wish myself to inform,'' or 
"to be an informer." This use of me is no ob- 
jection. Comp. Ennius, in Priscian viii. 792. 
Putsch, " Assectari se omnes cupiunt ;" Plautus, 
Capt. iii. 3. 1, 
" Nunc illud est, quom me fuisse quam esse nimio 

mavolim ;" 
and iii. 4. 87 ; Sail. Catil. c. 1 ; and fragment of 
Afranius, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, 

" Ubi malunt metui quam vereri se ab suis." 
The passive is used by Ulpian in his Digest, iv. 2. 14. 

Qui-et-a-ri ((][ui), ' make quiet' — is given in the 
editions of Priscian viii. 799. Putsch, as a good 



129 

word. The active form rests on the same authority. 
We have no examples. Struve (p. 117) gives good 
reasons for regarding it as an interpolation ; for 
which the similarity of the following word will serve 
to account. 

Quir-it-a-ri ( Quir), ' call upon the Quirites' — is 
used by Varro, in Diomedes i. 377, " De Fenes- 
tella quiritaturr The active form is used by Livy, 
xxxix. 8, according to one reading, which Bekker 
retains, " Nulla vox quiritantium exaudiri poterat ;" 
and by Quintilian iii. 8. 

Rat'io-cin-a'ri (re), ^reckon' — is common. An 
active form is indicated by the passive in Vitru- 
vius X. 15, " Omni proportione eorum ratiocinata ex 
longitudine." 

He-cord-a-ri (cor), ^call to mind' — is common. 
The active form is used by Quadrigarius, in Nonius 
vii. 65, " Is ubi Dacium cognovit, et patriae eum 
recordavit,'' The passive is used by Sidonius. 

Re-frag -a-ri (^frag)^ ^ vote against, oppose' — is 
used by Cicero, Quintilian, and others. The active 
form is found in a fragment of Sisenna, in Nonius 
vii. 3, " Multi populi, plurimae conciones, dicta- 
turam omnibus animis et studiis refragahunt!' 

Re-liqu-a-ri (lie), ^ be behind-hand' (in payment 



130 

of money) — is found in Ulpian's Digest. The ac- 
tive form occurs there also. 

Re-medi-a-ri (med\ ' cure* — is used by Apuleius. 
The active form is used by Scribonius and Ter- 
tulHan. 

Rhe'tor-ic-a-ri (rhe)^ ' speak like an orator' — is 
used by Tertullian. The active form is found in 
Nonius vii. 69. 

Rim-a-ri (rim ?), ' pry into' — is used by Virgil, 
Ovid, Juvenal, and others. The active form is 
employed by Accius, in Nonius iv. 395, " Aut stag- 
norum humidorum rimarem loca." See Priscian, 
viii. 799. Putsch, ; and Festus. The compound 
with in is only deponent. 

Rix-a-ri (ric ?), ' quarrel' — is used by Cicero and 
others. The active form is employed by Varro, in 
Nonius vii. 82, " Ille viros hortari, ut rixarent ;' 
and again, " Vigilant, clamant, calent, rixantr 

Ruc-t-a-ri (rue), ' vomit' — is used by Varro, 
R. E.. iii. 2, " Cujus aves hospitales etiam nunc 
ructor quas mihi apposuisti paucis ante diebus ;" 
and Horace, de Art. Poet. 457, 

" Hie dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat." 
Festus says that Cicero used it. The active form 
is employed by Plautus, Pseud, v. 2. 9, 



131 

" Quid lubet ? pergin' ructare in os mihi ?" 
and by Cicero, Juvenal, and others. 

Ru-mm-a-ri (ru)^ ' chew the cud, muse on' — is 
used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 746, and vii. 103 ; and 
by Livius in the same place, and by Symmachus. 
The active form is employed by Virgil, Eel. vi, 34, 

" nice sub nigra palientes ruminat herbas ;'* 
and Ovid and others. As the active form does not 
appear to be used metaphorically like the depo- 
nent, it may be questioned whether rumina ought 
to have been included in this list. 

Rur-a-ri (rus), ' live in the country' — is used by 
Varro, in Nonius ii. 731, "Dum in agro studiosius 
rurorJ" The active form is used by Plautus, Captiv. 
i. 1. 16, 

" Dum ruri rurent homines quos liguriant." 

Sacri-fic-a-ri (sac and fac\ ' sacrifice' — is used 
by Varro, in Nonius vii. 98, " Biviris nuptis sacrifi- 
cahantur in cubiculo viduae." See Aulus Gellius, 
xviii. 12. The active form is common. 

Sci'SC'it-a-ri (set), ' inquire' — is common. The 
active form is used by Plautus, Merc. ii. 3. 52, 
'• D. Paucula etiam sciscitare prius volo. C Die 

quid velis." 
The Elzevir ed. 1652, from which our references 
to Plautus are taken, has suscitare : Gronovius and 



132 

Lambinus have sciscitare, and notice no various 
reading. Suscitare is probably a misprint. 

Sci-sC'i (sci), ' inquire' — is said by Priscian, viii. 
799. Putsch, to have been used. The active form 
is common. 

Scrut-a-ri (scru .?), ' search' — is common. The 
active form is said to have been used : see Priscian 
viii. 799. Putsch, and Nonius vii. 6. The passive 
is used by AureUus Victor, de orig. gen. Rom. 6, 
*^ Scrutatis omnibus ejuscemodi latebris." Perscruta 
is used in the active form by Plautus, Aulul. iv. 
4.30, 
" Postremo jam hxmc perscrutavi : hie nihil habet." 

Sec't-a-ri {sequ), ' follow' — is common. The 
passive is used by Varro, R. R. ii. 9, " Qui vellet 
se a cane sectary uti ranam objiciat coctam." The 
compound with ad is used passively by Ennius in 
Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. " Assectari se omnes cu- 
piunt." The compound with com is used passively 
by Laberius, in the same place in Priscian, " Ux- 
orem tuam a populo lapidibus consectari video." 
Insecta is used in the active form by Plautus, iii. 
4. 61. 

"Jam illic hie nos insectabit lapidibus, nisi illunc 
jubes 
Comprehendi," 
where two inferior MSS. have insectabitur : the 



133 

alteration is unnecessary. The participle insectant 
is used by Cicero and Justin. 

Sequ-i (sec), ' follow' — is common. The active 
form is said to have been used in the same sense : 
Priscian viii. 799. Putsch. Comp. Aulus Gellius, 
xviii. 9. Varro, de L. L. vi. 73. Miiller. 

Signi'fic'a-ri {sig and fac), ' notify* — is said to 
have been used in the same sense as the active 
form; Aul. Gel. xviii. 12: but we have no example. 
The active is common. 

Sol-a-ri (sol), ' comfort' — is common. It is also 
used passively by Ovid, Trist. v. 4. 42, 

« " Solandus cum simul ipse fores." 

See Consolari in this list. 

Sol-e-Ti (sol), ' be accustomed' — is not found ; 
but the perfect tense occurs frequently : thus, 
Cicero de Orat. i. 30, " Gravem rationem consu- 
etudinis meae, qua quondam solitus sum uti," &c. 
Except in the perfect tenses, the active form is 
used ; but the form ' soluerat' is cited from Sallust 
by Priscian, ix. 872. Putsch, " Neque insidiis, uti 
soluerat, compositis ;" and ' soluerint,' from Coelius 
Antipater. Comp.Varro, ix. 107. Miiller, 

Sort-i-ri (ser ?), ' allot' — is common. The active 
form is used by Plautus, Casin. ii. 6. 43, 

N 



134 

*^ Tibi permitto : tute sorti ;'' 
Varro, in Nonius vii. 22, " Cum venerint Censores, 
inter se sortiant^' see Mliller's note on Varro, vi. 
87 ; Ennius, vii. 24. The compound with suh is 
only deponent. 

Spoli-a-ri {spot), ^rob' — is said to have been 
used in the same sense as the active form : see 
Nonius, vii. 100, who preserves a fragment of Qua- 
drigarius, in which exspolia occurs in the deponent 
form. 

Sta-bul-a-ri {st')^ 'stand in stall'— is used by 
Varro, Columella, and others : thus, Ov. Metam. 
xiii. 821, 

" Multas silva tegit : multae stabulantur in antro." 
The active form occurs in Virgil, Aen. vi. 286, 
" Centauriin foribus stabulant ^cyWdiec^ue biformes;" 
Georg. iii. 224, 

" Nee mos bellantes una stahulare ;" 

and in Statins. Varro, R. R. i. 21, uses it in a 
different sense, " Alienum pecus pascat et stahuletr 

Stip-ul-a-ri {stip^^ ^v[idike firm, engage' — is used 
by Plautus, Cicero, and others. The active form 
is found in Symmachus, Epist. i. 11. Comp. Pris- 
cian, viii. 794. Putsch. 

Suav-a-ri {siiad), 'kiss' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is used by Pomponius, in Nonius vii. 49, 



135 

" Ego illam non amplectar, non suaviem T and by 
Novius, in the same place, " Suavies^ cum gemit." 

Sus-pic-a-ri (spec), ' suspect' — is common. The 
active form occurs in Plautus, Casin. ii. 6. 42, 

" Ne a me memores malitiose de hac re factum 
aut suspicesT 
In Menaechm, v. 9. 22, some MSS. read suspico. 

Test-a-ri (?), ' witness' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is said to have been used also : Priscian, 
viii. 797. Putsch, The passive is often used by- 
Cicero and others : thus Livy, xxxiv. 41, " Testata 
quoque ipso Nemeorum die voce praeconis libertas 
est Argivorum." The compound with ad is only 
deponent : antesta is used passively in a fragment 
of Livius, according to the explanation of Priscian, 
— antestari=7rpo(TSiajuapTvpf]drjvai, Contesta is not 
found in the active form, but the passive is used by 
Cicero, pro Flacc. 11, "Ab hac perenni co?itestataque 
virtute majorum, non modo degeneravit L. Flac- 
cus," &c. ; and pro Rose. Comoed. 12. The com- 
pound with de, except by Apuleius, is only used 
passively in the two participles, in t and end, as 
Horace, Od. i. 1. 24, " Bellaque matribus detestata;' 
Tacit. Ann. iv. 69, " Detestanda fraude." Protesta 
is said to have been used in the active form : Pris- 
cian, viii. 799. Putsch. 

Tol-er-a-ri (tol or tla), ' endure' — is said to have 



136 

been used ; Priscian viii. 800, Putsch : we have 
no example. The active form is common. 

Trut-in-a-ri (trut ?), ' weigh' — is used by Per- 
sius, Sat. iii. 82, 

" Atque exporrecto trutinantur verba labello**' 
The early ecclesiastical writers used the active 
form. 

Tu-e-ri {tu\ 'watch'— is common. It is used 
passively by VarrOj de L. L. vi. 2,* " Ibi sacra fiunt 
ac tuentur ;" again, R. R. iii. 1 ; and by Vitruvius 
and later writers. The active form is found in an 
inscription of little value. 

Tum-ul't-u-a-ri (tum\ 'raise a tumult'— is fre- 
quently used by Plautus, Cicero, and others; as 
Plant. Poen. iii. 1. 21, 

" Praesertim in re populi placida atque interfectis 
hostibus 
Non decet tumultuarir 
Plautus also uses the active form, Rud. iii. 2. 14, 

'' Quid sit, mihi expedi 

Quid tumultuesJ' 
The passive is used by Livy, xxv. 21, " Cum tu^ 
multuatum in castris sciret ;" and by Caesar, B. G. 
vii. 61, " Nunciatur, in castris Romanorum praeter 
consuetudinem tumultuarV 

* vii. 11, in Miiller's edit. : see his note. 



137 

Tu'Ua-ri {tu\ ' defend' — is used by Sallust, Vir- 
gil, TacituSj and others : as Virg. Aen. v. 343, 

*^ Tutatur favor Euryalum lacrimaeque decorae." 

The active form is used by Plautus, Merc. v. 2. 23, 

— " Invoco 

Vos, Lares viales, ut bene me tutetis ;" 

and by Pacuvius and Naevius, in Nonius vii. 70. 

The passive is employed by Plautus, Amph. ii. 

2. 20, 

" Patria et prognati tutantur, servantur.'' 

Ulc'isc-i {ulc)y ' punish' — is common. The ac- 
tive form is used by Ennius, in Nonius iv. 155, 

" Nisi patrem materno sanguine exanclando ulcis- 
ceremr 

It is used passively by Sallust, Jug. 31, " Quidquid 
sine sanguine civium ulcisci nequitur, jure factum 
sit." 

Uti (ui)j ' use' — is common. It is used passively 
by Novius, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, " Quia supel- 
lex multa, quae non utitur^ emitur tamen ;" and by 
Varro, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. The active 
form is used by Cato, R. R. 96, " Eodem in omnes 
quadrupedes utito^'' and in several passages after- 
wards. The participle utent is used by Cicero, 
Caesar, and others. The compound with ah is 
used passively by Q. Hortensius and Varro in the 
passage of Priscian referred to above. 



138 

Vad-a-ri (vad), ' oblige to give bair— is common. 
It is used passively by Plautus, Baccli. ii. 2. 3, 

" Ita me vadatum amore vinctumque attines ;" 
and by LuciliuSj in Nonius i. 26. Comp. Diomedes 
ii. 445. Convada is only used as a deponent, 
Plaut. Curcul. i. 3. 5. 

Vag-a-ri (vag)^ ^ wander' — ^is common. The ac- 
tive form is used by Plautus, Mil. Glor. ii. 5. 14, 

— — " Te alloquor viti probrique plena 

Quae circum vicinos vages'' 
Some editions read vaga es; but Nonius, vii. 2, cites 
the passage with the active form of vaga^ ' vagas.' 
Lindemann has adopted the reading of the Suritan 
(the Leipzig) MS. : see his note. The compounds 
with circum^ dis^ e, and super are only deponent. 
Devaga is used in the active form by Accius, in 
Nonius vii. 2, " Devagant matronae percitatae tu- 
multu." 

Veli-fic-a-ri (vec), ' set saif— is used metaphori- 
cally by Cicero, de Agr. leg. i. 9, " Quod si quis 
vestrum spe ducitur, se posse turbulenta ratione 
honori velificari suo." It is used passively by Ju- 
venal, Sat. X. 174, 
" Velificatus Athos et quidquid Graecia mendax 
Audet in historia.'' 
The active form is used by Proper tius, v. 9» 6, 

^' Nauta per urbanas velificahat aquas ;'* 
and Pliny, ix. 33. 



139 

Vel'it-a-ri (vec 9), ' skirmish like the veUtes' — is 
used by Apuleius, and metaphorically by Plautus 
and Aulus Gellius. The active form is said to 
have been used also : Priscian, viii. 799. Putsch, 

Ven-er-a-ri (yen), ' respect' — is common. It is 
used passively by Horace, Sat. ii, 2. 124^ 

" Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto ;" 
and Virgil, Aen. iii. 460, 

" Expediet, cursusque dabit venerata secundos." 
The active form is used by Plautus, Trucul. ii. 5. 23, 

" Ut venerem Lucinam meam ;" 

and by some MSS. in Bacch. ii. 1. 4. The com- 
pounds with ad and de are only deponent. See 
Priscian, viii. 794. Putsch, 

Ven-a-ri (yen), ' go after, hunt' — is common. It 
is used passively by Ennius, in Nonius ii. 878, 
" Teneor consepta, undique venorT Comp. Pris- 
cian viii. 794. Putsch, The active form is not 
found, 

Ver-e-ri (ver), ' fear' — is common. It is used 
passively by Afranius, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, 

"Ubi malunt metui, quam vereri se ab suis." 
The active form is said to have been used, both of 
the simple verb and of the compound with re : see 
Priscian viii. 799. Putsch. 

Vert'i (yer\ ' turn' — is not used in precisely the 



140 

same sense in the same sort of construction as the 
active form : thus, Livy, vi. 36, " In majore dis- 
crimine domi res vertebantur ;' and Caesar, B. Civ. 
iii. 73, " Detrimentum in bonum verteretr The 
meaning is so nearly allied that the word may fairly 
be included in this list. The compounds w^ith com^ 
de, di^ prae, and re are deponent as well as active : 
thus, Plautus, Am.ph. i. 1. 83, 

'' In fugam sed tamen nemo convortitur ;' 
this is Lindemann's reading: the common reading 
is unintelligible, and the common explanation still 
more so. Comp. Nonius vii. 102. Plautus, Poen. 
iii. 3. 59, 

" Ut divortatuT ad me in hospitium optumum ;" 
Terence, Phorm. ii. 3. 82, 

" Ego deos penatis hinc salutatum domum 

Devortar ;'' 
Virgil, Aen. i. 317, 

— " Volucremque fxxgdi praevertitur Hebrum ;" 

Plautus, Poen. Prol. 72, 

" Revertor rursus denuo Carthaginem." 
These compounds are very common in the same 
sense in the active form. Some of the compounds 
of the frequentative versa are used in both forms : 
see ad-ver-s-a-ri. 

VilUic-a-ri (vig), ' be overseer of a farm,' &c. — 
is used by Pomponius, Afranius, and Turpilius, in 
Nonius ii. 897, thus : " Longe ab urbe villicariery 



141 

quo herus rarenter venit;' — Pompon. The active 
form is used by Apuleius. 

Voci-fer-a-ri (yoc and fer), ' raise the voice' — is 
used by Lucretius, Cicero, and others : thus, Lu- 
cret. ii. 1049, 

u j^^eg ipsaque per se 

Vociferatur, et elucet natura profundi." 
The active form is also used by Varro, R. R. c. 9, 
" Item qui elati sunt ac vociferant saepe, in certa- 
mine pertinaces ;" and, according to some MSS., in 
some passages of Livy. 

Aud-e-ri* (^aud), ' dare' — is used by Nepos, Milt. 
4, " Et hostes eadem re fore tardiores, si animad- 
verterent, aiideri adversus se tam exiguis copiis 
dimicare;" and by Livy, xxxix. 8, "Multa dolo, 
pleraque per vim audebantur'' It is not necessary 
to consider auderi and audehantur passive in these 
sentences. It would require some torturing, per- 
haps, to make audeantur deponent in Livy, xxiii. 9, 
" Sed sit nihil sancti, non fides, non religio, non 
pietas ; audeantur infanda, si non perniciem nobis 
cum scelere ferunt." The perfect occurs frequently : 
thus Cicero, Attic. Ep, vi. 2, " Ausus es hoc ex ore 
tuo, inquit Ennius ;" pro Leg. Manil. 9, "Itaque 
tantura victus efficere potuit, quantum incolumis 
nunquam est ausus optare ; de Clar. Orat. 5, " Non 

* This v/ord was accidentally omitted in its alphabetical 
place. 



142 

mehercule, inquit, tibi repromittere istuc quidem 
ausus Sim.'' The perfect of the active form is found 
in a fragment of Cato, in Priscian ix. 868, Putsch. 
" Non ausi recusare ;'" and perhaps, for there ap- 
pears no objection* to Dr. Carey'sf suggestion, in 
Plautus, Amph. iv. 3. 33, (among the spurious 
lines) : 

" Id Sosiae factu 'st opera, qui me hodie quoque 
praesentem ausit 
Indigne praevortier/' 

The perfect subjunctive ausi-m occurs frequently : 
thus, Livy, in his general preface, ** Nee, si sciam, 
dicere ausim^' &c. ; Statius, Theb. xi. \2%^ 
" Pugna subest : auferte oculos : absentibus ausint 
Ista deis lateantque Jovem.'' 

Note, — The preceding list does not include all the verbs 
which are found in the deponent and the active form. Some 
compounds, and some verbs of rare or doubtful use, have been 
omitted : the compounds inserted have been given, sometimes 
under the simple verb, and sometimes in their alphabetical 
places. It has not been thought necessary to include all those 
verbs vi^hich have a participle in ent in use, vi^hen no other parts 
of the active occur ; though, Vv^hen others do occur, this parti- 
ciple has frequently been referred to the active form. There are 
a few deponent verbs which have what is termed an active su- 
pine, but no other inflections that are usually called active : 
these have not been inserted, for reasons which will be found in 
the Remarks on the Verb -conjugation. 

* Comp. Plaut. Capt. iii. 4. 98. 
t Latin Prosody, p. 96, note. 



SOME VERBS CALLED IRREGULAR, 
OR DEFECTIVE. 

Ai, '- say ay, or yes ; speak/ The following are 
the inflections of this verb which are found in use : 

PRESENT. 

INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. 

ai-O IMPERATIVE. 

ai-'s ai" ai-a-s 

ai-'t ai-a-t 

PARTICIPLE. 

ai-ent-i-bu-s 

ai-u-n-t 



IMPERFECT INDICATIVE. 

ai-eb-a-m 

ai-eb-a-s 

ai-eb-a-t 



ai-eb-a-t-is 

ai-eb-a-n-t. 
1. Aio^ ais, ait, and aiunU are very common: 
aias occurs, Plant. Rud. ii. 4. 14 : aiat, Cic. de Fin. 
ii. 22 ; Acad. Quaest. iv. 32 : a^, Plant. Trucul.* v. 

* The Elzevir edit. 1652, from which our references to Plau- 
tus are made, except when otherwise indicated, omits ai in this 
passage. Perhaps the omission is a t3^pographical error : Gro- 
novius does not omit it. 



144 

49. Naev. in Prise, x. 906. Putsch, : aientibus^ 
Cic. Topic. 11 : aiebant) Hor. Sat. i. 9. 12 : aiebas^ 
Plaut. Menaech. iii. 3. 9 : aiebat^ Cic. de Divin. ii. 
32 : aibat, Plaut. Trin. v. 2. 16, Lindemann : aie- 
batis^ Plaut. Capt. iii. 5. 18 : aiebant^ Sail. Catil. 
c. 48. 

Probus, the grammarian, gives the perfect «i, 
aisti, &C.5 but adds no example. Priscian gives 
aiamus^ and Diomedes aiebamus^ but we have no 
example of either. Aierunt is used by Tertullian, 
de fug. in persecut. c. 6, and aisti by Augustin, Ep. 
54 and 174. The infinitive aiere is found in Au- 
gustin only, 

2. This verb is found in two forms, one con- 
tracted, and the other uncontracted : the crude 
form of the uncontracted is ai^ of the contracted 
aii ; and we are informed by Quintilian (Inst. Orat. 
i. 4.), that Cicero preferred alio to aio. In this 
case, however, he adds, the second i would be pro- 
nounced as a consonant (a?/), and the word would 
still remain two syllables. The imperfect of the i 
form frequently occurs, aibant=^aiiebant : 



root j vowel of crude form I tense-formation i plural-sign 

ai i I eb-a* n 



person-ending 
t 



the imperfect, with one ^, and the e of the tense- 
formation, aiebant, might belong to either the con- 
tracted or the uncontracted form : aibant can of 
course belong only to the contracted form. The 

* See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 



145 

future is not found. The full perfect of the ^ form 
would be aiivi^ which would be contracted to aiii^ 
or rather would no sooner lose the v than it would 
also lose some of its i's. Such a word as aiii would 
be too great an earsore, as well as eyesore, to exist 
long. Ai is the necessary form. The instances 
cited_, however, as examples of ait, the perfect, are 
as likely to be the present, since the form vv^ould be 
ait in either case ; and much more likely, since no 
other part of the perfect is found in good authors. 
See Ovid, Heroid. Epist, xi. 49. Virgil, Aen. ii. 
133. 

3. With respect to the pronunciation, we cannot 
agree with Dr. Carey (Latin Prosody, p. 167), that 
" because ais and ait are dissyllables, therefore we 
ought to pronounce the a and i as separate sylla- 
bles whenever the measure of the verse does not 
absolutely compel us to use the synaeresis." Ety- 
mology and harmony require ait to be pronounced 
as a pyrrhic ; but we doubt whether a Roman ear 
would have tolerated the anapaest dio^^ or diunt. In 
the first person there is no person-ending : we have 
nothing but the crude form and the mood-vowel ; 
whereas in the second and third person we have 
both mood-vowel and person-ending, if the word 
be written in full. Ait is an abbreviation of aiit, 
and on comparing ai-i-t with the subjunctive 
ai-a-t, we shall find the crude form ai, the mood- 
vowel of the indicative, z, and the person-ending, t. 
The i in ait is the representative of two is : the i 



146 

in aio is not ; but is the second letter of the crude 
form. In aiunt^ ai is the crude form, u the mood- 
vowel (see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation), n 
the plural-sign, t the person-ending. It differs ac- 
cordingly from ais and ait. 

Harmony would decide in favour of dit as a 
pyrrhic, but not in favour of aio as an anapaest. 
The three vowels coming together, and pronounced 
separately, would grate sadly on the ear ; and it is 
Cicero who says,* "Aurium est judicium superbissi- 
mum: quod quidem Latina lingua sic observat, nemo 
ut tam rusticus sit, qui vocales nolit conjungere." 

For these reasons we would not read with Dr. 
Carey, in Horace, Epist. i. 15. 45, 

" Vos sapere et solos did bene vivere, quorum ;" 
or in Virgil, Aen. iv. 598, 

*' Quem secum patrios diunt portare penates :" 
although we shall continue to read in Ovid, Trist. 
ii. 450, 

" Seque sua miserum nunc dit arte premi." 
4. Perhaps there is some better reason than we 
know for considering >jv and 77 in the phrases yjv 'S' 6g 
and >] 8' 6^ corruptions ofsfYjv and spvj : the supposition 
does not, however, appear very consistent with ana- 
logy. Schneider^ in his Lexicon, (see Passow's 
edition) has given the verb Yi[j.i : there is no au- 
thority for this word : yjv and nj are the only forms 
found ; but it seems more correct to consider them 

* Orat. 44. 



147 

as belonging to an independent verb. Is the ele- 
ment the same which we find in ai-o ? 

5. The original meaning of this verb ai is doubt- 
ful. If it be ' say ay,' or 'yes,'* it may be referred 
to the same element which we find in the German 
bejahen\ (' to sayja), and the English ' ay ;' and 
thus it is opposed to nega^X Indeed the sugges- 
tion of Lindemann^§ that nega is a compound 
o{ ne and ai (nego=ne aio) appears probable. But 
other considerations induce us to give ai a more 
general meaning. Words descriptive of the ope- 
rations of the different senses are in Latin and 
Greek, as well as in other languages, frequently 
interchanged. The following table exhibits a few 

aV-co, hear. 

aitdi-o^ hear. 

kKu CO, hear. 

OTT-cri-g {o4^i$), sight. 

leg-o, read. 

<ppa^-0[jt.cci^ think. 

autiim-o,^^ think. 

* See Schwenck Etymologisches Worterbuch, p. 17; and 
Meidinger's Vergleichendes Worterbuch, &c. p. 79. 

t Be-ja(li)-en — comp. se(h)-en, ge(h)-en, blii(h)-en, glii(h)- 
en, mu(h)-en, &c. 

t Ter. Eun. ii. 2. 21, " Negat quis ? nego, ait ? aio ;" &c. 

§ Note on Plant. Capt. iii. 4. 40. 

II Eurip. Hecub. 553, yizova-ccv vo-rccTyiv o^a,. 

If Plant. Amph. i. 1. 155 ; Capt. iv. 2. 111. 

** Plant. Psend. iv. 2. 28. Ter. Heant. Prol. 19. 



ances : 
ai-o, 


speak ; 


au^d'OO^ 


speak ; 


xocXs-oo^ 


call; 


11 OTT-g (orl/), 


word; 


Asy- CO, 


speak ; 


vppa^-co. 


say; 


autum-o,^ 


speak ; 



148 



(PYi-flt. 


say; 


<$y)-ft/, 




think*. 


o;S-a,t 


know ; 


vide-Oy 




see. 


Sepx-Ojxa*, 


see ; 


hpK'OIXOil^ 




hearj. 


O7r-T-0jW.ai5 


see ; 


op-in-or, 




think. 


doKS-OD, 


think ; 


doce-o, 




teach. 


di(c)sc'0, 


learn ; 


8i-Sa(x)-(rx 


-0), 


teach. 


G. red-en. 


speak ; 


read, les- 


en (z 


= leg-ere) 


G. lehr-eriy 


teach ; 


learn, lern- 


en(z: 


:disc-ere) 



The first two sets of words appear to contain the 
same element, at, or av: compare 

yai'Siv yav-po 

cii-siv av-siv. § 

The root appears in the latter set with a final 
dental : many roots exist in two forms, with and 
without a dental at the end ; compare 



SV-^p'-OV { J Ci-<^pCxS-lYj 

7rpo-<^p''-ov) {,s-ippcS'Ov {2nd aoY.) 



* Odyss. X. 562 ; xiii. 131. 357. 

t The German wiss-en, weis-e, and the English wit, wot, 
weety wis, wis-dom, and wis-e, belong to the same root. The 
Sanscrit vid, and the Gothic vait, have the same meaning as the 
Greek. 

X Aesch. Sept. 99, zrv^ov hh^xa. 

^ Aesch. Sept, 168, Avuv, y.a,zcxZ,iiv, (fuCppovuv fMffrifAanrcx.. 



149 




'\ claud 
f re-clud 



{ 



tend. 

cand-e 
cand-ido 

mand-a 

gaud-e 
gaud-io 



Indeed the noun aijTy] and the verb uute belong to 
the same family. KaAs and kKv (Sansc. si^u) may be 
compared with other examples, given in obs. 4, on 
the verb yer. The German rede7i means ' to speak/ 
or ' to gather ;' while the English ' read ' means 
' lesen'=leg-ere. The idea common to both signi- 
fications is ' gathering' : reading and speaking are 
both gathering sounds together and pronouncing 
them in succession ; and thus the Greek cruAAa/Syj, 
' a syllable,' is ' that which is taken together,' and 
the verb avKKu^il (cruXA^/Si^-co), ^ to form syl- 
lables,' or 'spell.' The English 'learn' originally 
answered to the German lehr-eii and lern-en, and it 
is commonly used by the uneducated in the sense 
of* teach.' The noun lor-e is the same word. 



130 

The common use of the verb ygyoovB in Homer 
will illustrate the meaning of the words under re- 
mark : if it does not mean exactly ^ to be heard' 
as well as ' to speak/ it means something very si- 
milar — ' to speak so as to be heard :' comp. Odyss. 
viii. 305; ix. 473; xii. 181. In the name of the 
speaking-god, Aius Loquens,* or Aius Locutius,f 
ai appears to have pretty nearly the same meaning 
as Loqu and Locu. 

Es, ' eat.' Only a few inflections of this verb are 
found. The following is a list of them : 

PRESENT INDICATIVE. 

es' : Priscian, x. 893, Putsch. 
es-'t : Virg. Aen. v. 683. 

IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE. 

es-'s-e-m : Priscian, x. 893, Putsch, 
es-'s-e-s : Valer. Max. iv. 3. 
es-'s-e-t : Virg. Georg. i. 151. 
es-'s-e-m-us : Ter. Eun. iii. 4. 2. 

INFINITIVE. 

es-'s-e : Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 3. 

IMPERATIVE. 

es' : Plaut. Casin. ii. 3. 32. 
es-'to: Cato, de R. R. 156. 
es-'te : Plaut. Mostell i. 1. 62. 
es-'to-te : Priscian, x. 893. Putsch. 

* Aul. Cell. xvi. 17 j Cic. de Divin. ii, 32. t Liv. v. 50. 



151 



PASSIVE. 



es-'t-u-r: Ovid, Ep. ex Pont. i. 1. 69. 
es-'s-e-t-u-r: Varro, de L. L. v. 106. Miiller. 

The root is the same in esy ' eat,' and ed^ ' eat,' 
with the slight change of d and s : comp. es-c-a^ 
es-C'ulento, with ed-uliy ed-ac : the two forms exist 
also in Greek — sS-jitsva*, &c. and scrS-rsiv; in some 
forms the root is doubled, as s?-aj8->] (comp. o8-ju,->j 
and oS-coS-^j), s^-ood-iiJLO : sS>j-tu is not an example ; 
TV is not an uncommon termination ; comp. sAsrj-ru, 
jSoyj-ry, aXaooTV (the vowel yj or oj depends on the 
vowel of the crude form ; thus, sXss-^, j3oyi^ olKolo) : 
e8-so--|u,aT is not an example; comp. aK'Sd-fjioiT^ 
T£A-sa--|xaT, &c. For the change of the d and s, 
compare the forms kt-i^sv and i8-|xsv, demi and 
semi (=y|^/), ausi (:zzauri) and audi^ poh and rosa^ 
fjLSG-o and medio, and jw^sra and the Germ, mif, cry, 
tu^ &c. The German retains the s form, ess-en ; the 
English the dental form, eat. In the verb ed, as in 
em, ' take,' and others, the perfect is distinguished 
by the lengthening of the vowel ed\ em\ 

The remarks on the inflections of es, ' be,' are 
applicable to those of es, ' eat.' 

2. The participle es-ent, contracted to 's-ent, be- 
comes ent, nothing being left but the termination. 
It occurs only in Lucretius, v. 396, compounded 
with amh, amhenszz.amh- eM-s. Pott'^ condemns 
* Etymologische Forschungen, p. 273. 



152 

it as an ill-formed word : see Remark, ^ 7, under 
the following verb. 

Esy ^ be.' This verb contains some of the most 
ancient forms of the language, and therefore is the 
more necessary to be well understood. The root 
is small, and its consonant one which always bows 
to euphony. Accordingly, in some instances the 
root is disguised, and in others almost lost. The 
following is a table of the inflections that are in 
use, in their full and in their contracted forms. 



INDIC. 


PRES. 


es-u-m, 


'sum. 


es-i-s, 


es'. 


es-i-t. 


es't. 


es-u-m-us, 


'sumus. 


es-i-t-is, 


es'tis. 


es-u-n-t, 


'sunt. 


INDIC. PLUPERF. 


es-es-a-m, 


eram. 


es-es-a-s. 


eras. 


es-es-a-t. 


erat. 


es-es-a-m-us 


,, eramus 


es-es-a-t-is. 


eratis. 


es-es-a-n-t, 


erant. 



SUBJ. PRES. 



es-ie-m, 


'siem, ' 


es-ie-s. 


'sies, ' 


es-ie-t, 


'siet, ' 


es-ie-m-us. 


'siemus, \ 


es-ie-t-is. 


'sietis, '{ 


es-ie-n- 1, 


'sient, ' 



'sim. 

'sis. 

'sit. 

'simus. 

'sitis. 

'sint. 



SUBJ. IMPERF. 

es-es-e-m, es'sem. 
es-es-e-s, es'ses. 
es-es-e-t, es'set. 
es-es-e-m-us, es'semus. 
es-es-e-t-is, es'setis. 
es-es-e-n-t, es'sent. 



153 



FUTURE PERFECT. 



es-es-o. 


esco. 


eso, 


ero. 


es-es-i-s, 


escis. 


esis. 


eris. 


es-es-i-t. 


escit, 


esit, 


erit. 


es-es-i-m-us, 


escimus, 


esimus. 


erimus. 


es-es-i-t-is. 


escitis. 


esitis. 


eritis. 


es-es-u-n-t, 


escunt. 


esunt, 


erunt. 


INFINITIVE. 


PARTICIPLE. 



es-es-e, 



'sent. 



es-e. 



es-i-t-e. 



es-'t-o. 
es-'t~o. 
es-'t-o-te. 
's-u-n-t-o. 



es se. es-ent, 

IMPERATIVE. 

es-i-t-0, es', 

es-i-t-o, 

es-i-t-o-t-e, es-'t-e, 

es-u-n-t-o, 

1. The form esum is said by Varro (de L. L. ix. 
100, Miiller) to have been once in use ; and if we 
had not had his sanction, we must have arrived at the 
same conclusion from a comparison of the Greek 
g(r-|Xi* (=z 5a--o-jX5 ;) . The person-ending, m^ (or mi in 
Sanscrit and Greek,) is lost in the present tense in- 
dicative in Latin, except in the two verbs esum and 
inquam ; although it is preserved in the imperfect 
and other tenses, and even in the present of the sub- 
junctive mood. ' S-u-rriy with the mood-vowel af- 
terwards adopted, o, (as in scrib-ozzscrib-o-yn^: 
scrib-v-m,) would be 's-o-m, and if the person- 
sign m be removed, as in other verbs, we have 

* The I is added in accordance with the law of Greek eu- 
phony, which never admits a labial at the end of a word. 



154 



's'O. This word was actually used in later ages.* 
The u in esvm is the mood-vowel of the present 
indicative, found also in the first and third plural 
esumus, esvnt, and becoming i in the other per- 
sons : see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. The 
German sind is the same word as sunt: isf, and 
the English ' is/ are the same as est. 

In the 2nd pers. sing, es, everything is lost except 
the root. The contraction of es-is to esszzies may 
be compared with the Greek s(T'-(ti^iei^^ and even g/. 
Compare nisizznL The Sanscrit as-si is contracted 
to asi. In es, the imperative, we have the same 
result by a different process; es-e would be the 
full form : compare j^r-e==/er',f dic-e=dic, duC'e'=^ 
due, in-ger-e-=in'ger,\ and dis-ser-e in dis-ser.^ The 
compounds of die and due are found in both forms, 
as well as the simple verbs ; so also^c andfae-e are 
both found, but, eonfie, refie, &c. are not met with 
as imperatives without the mood-sign e. 

2. This is the only verb in which the full 
form of the subjunctive mood-sign le remains.' 
' Sie-m, 'sie-Sy &c. are found in Plautus, Terence, 
and Lucretius ; and Cicero || says that siet is the 

* So— sum is found in inscriptions — see Orelli, No. 4810, 
4811. 

t Compare luzw^uzwu, Hesiod. E^y, 7t. 'H^s^. v, 526 ; 
see Gottling's note. % Catull. xxv. 2. 

§ In that emphatic line of Ennius, 

*' Disperge hostes, distrahe, diduc, divide, disser !" 

II Orat. 47. *' Siet plenum est; sit imminutum : licet utare 
utroque." 



155 

full form of 'sit, le were soon contracted into a 
long i, and the result was '52-?725 '52-5, &c. ; in 'sis 
we perceive the lengthening of the L Cicero adds 
that it was allowable to use either form, and cites 
two lines of Terence in which both forms occur, 
" Quam cara sint quae post carendo intelligunt 
Quamque attinendi magni dominatus sientr 
The present subjunctive is perhaps the most orderly 
of all the tenses, the radical e being systematically 
rejected, and the rest remaining complete. On 
the mood-sign of this tense, and its subsequent 
change, some observations are made in the Re- 
marks on the Verb -conjugation. 

3. We have little doubt that es-es-a-m^ es-es-a-s^ 
&c. w^as the original full form of this tense. Bopp's 
explanation* does not appear to us sufficient : ana- 
logy would not favour the supposition which his 
theory requires, that the pluperfect (esam=eram) 
had originally no tense-ending ; nor is it at all 
clear, if the flection-form er (or es), which occurs 
in the perfect solv^Runt, the pluperfect solvEnam^ 
the future-perfect 5o/i;ERo, the subjunctive imperfect 
solv^Remy and the infinitive solvBKe, be a modification 
of the substantive verb, that it would have been dis- 
pensed with in its own inflections, to indicate the re- 
lation of time. The quantity is no objection to 
considering es-es-a-m the full form of eram : it is 
true esam (=eram) is short, but analogy would 
lead us to expect it : esesam following in the steps 
* See Annals of Oriental Literature, vol. i. p. 33. 



156 

of esify esitis, &c, would become essam^ which, al- 
most necessarily pronounced short, would soon be 
written so, esam ; and the change of r and s needs 
not to be again remarked. In the same way the 
Homeric datives of eirsg,, yavsg, and similar nouns, 
ysvsso-G-i (=ysvs(7-s(rcr<), sTrssa-cri (=s7rscr-scrcr*) were 
retrenched to ysvscri and sttsctj, sosa-G-i being brought 
within the modest limits of s(ri. The 2nd pers. 
sing, es is another instance — esis=es's=:es. 

On similar grounds we would divide >jcrav, not as 
Pott* does, yjcr-av, regarding a as the radical cr, but 
yj-o-a-v, considering era the usual aorist sign, rj the 
corruption of s-sa-^ (compare >j-Tco=ga--Taj, Plato, 
Repub. ii. 4, Sekker,) and v the plural sign : the 
full form would have been s-s(r-o-oc-v,'\' which would 
soon be altered to the Homeric ea-ccv or yjo-^v : 
both forms occur in the same line, Odyss. xii. 435. 
The form >jv, in Hesiod, &soyov. 321, J appears to 
be a contraction of yjcrav : compare >j(ray=>jy with 
s:pu(TCiiV=s<^civ and (poi(rotv:=:(puv — see Odyss. ix. 413 ; 
X. 471, 475 ; xvii. 488 : 6G-Tua'av=s(rTCiv and crTotG'otv 
=<TTCiv — see Odyss. viii. 325 ; II. xi. 216 ; si'^a-uv^ 
sisv, &c. : and this favours the conjecture that rjVy 

* Etymologische Forschungen, p. 275. 

t E-sa'-o-a-v-r, with the t of the 3rd pers. : but, as is stated in 
the Remarks on the Verb-conjugation, <r never stands at the 
end of a Greek word. 

;j: See Gottling's note on v. 183. Other examples are given 
by Matthiae, 302. 2. 



157 

the 1st pers. sing, is a contraction of >j(ra]W. (>j-cra-jx)* 
=s-sG-'(rcii-iJ^ ; and thus we have a regular 1st 
aorist tense. But perhaps the explanation of yjv 
as singular in such cases, (comp. Soph. Trach. 517. 
Eurip. Ion. 1146,) given by Herrnann,f vv^ill be 
considered satisfactory. 

4. If the principles advanced above be correct, 
the imperfect tense of the subjunctive will not pre- 
sent much difficulty. The usual tense-flection-form 
is ere (=ese) — thus, solv-EHE-m ( = solv-ese-m). 
The full form then would have been esesem, which 
is no sooner seen or heard than contracted to es'sem. 
The verbs "vol and fer afford examples of a similar 
contraction in the imperfect subjunctive — vellem 
and ferrem ; see below, under vol and fer. 

There is another form of this tense, which ap- 
pears to be only a euphonic variety, occurring in 
Ennius, and perhaps in Plautus, Nonius^ ii. 322, 
preserves the following fragment of Ennius, 

" Mortalem summum Fortuna repente 

Reddidit ut summo e regno faraul infumus essit'' 
The passage of Plautus (containing potessit) is no- 
ticed in Remark, §1, on the Yexh pot-es. The change 
of e and i in this case is not surprising ; compare 
navim=znavem, &c. : the dative, which was origin- 
ally the same case as the ablative, ended in an e :\ 

* Comp. Bopp, Annals of Oriental Literature, p. 32. 
t Note on Soph. Trach. 517. Comp. Heyne on Pindar, 01. 
xi. 5. 

+ In the plural there never was more than one case answering 



158 

see the deitives pignore, Jure, morte,^ and foenore, in 
Varro de L. L. v. 40. 81, and Miiller's note, Cic. de 
Repub.i. 2. MS., and Plant. Curcul. iv. 1. 19 : other 
examples are given by K. L. Schneider, Formen- 
lehre der Lateinischen Sprache, p. 202. Oratione 
occurs as the dative in the MS. of Cicero de Re- 
publica, ii. 1. Both intellego and infelligo are found 
in MSS. see Cic. de Rep. i. 19. Cepissit and ve- 
nissit are found on inscriptions, =cepme^ and ve- 
7iisset; see Orelli, Inscript. Lat. Select. Collectio, 
vol. ii. pp. 383, 388. 

5. The future, or the future-perfect tense, which- 
ever it be called, falls under the same analogy as 
the two tenses last under remark — Eseso=es'so= 
eso=ero. We cannot agree with Boppt in con- 
sidering the Greek future s(TOi/.ai as in fact the 
present of a middle form of the root ea- used in a 
future sense: we believe sg'<toij.oli to be the older 
form, and consider it a genuine future middle — 
e(T-(T-o-iJ.-ai, the second a being the future-sign. 
The main difficulty in tracing this tense satisfacto- 
rily appears to be the old form, esco, escis, &c. which 
occurs in the third person in the Laws of the 
Twelve Tables, t "Si morbus aevitasve vitium escit,'* 
and in Lucretius,§ and, compounded with super^ in 

to the dat. and abl. in the singular. See Hartung, uber die 
Casus, &c. p. 177—196. 

* In an extract from Plautus, in Aul. Gell. i. 24. 

t See Annals of Oriental Literature, vol, i. p. 45. 

t Aul. Gell. XX. i. § De Her. Nat. i. 613. 



159 

Ennius^ and Acclus."^ Festus also gives ohescit. 
The Homeric imperfect z7k-o v immediately occurs 
for comparison. 

Bopp regards the k in s7x'yj as euphonic, and con- 
siders that the whole imperfect of the verb si (sc^c) 
is found in zsixtt-b^k-o-j^ /Sar^-scrx-ov, &c. : there 
appears to be no sufficient reason, however, for 
believing that the verb =t is so different from 
other verbs, that it can dispense with tense-endings 
and other affixes more easily than they. It ap- 
pears to us that the full form would be 5G--(7x-ov, 
for no connecting vowel, such as is found in 
(prp-5-o-x-ov. 7rfa7r-r-o">c-ov, &c. would be wanted. 
We conceive that, if the o" in so-^-ov is not, 
a second a- is indicated which is, the cr of the incep- 
tive or imperfect sign-f ck : the Latin sc in cre-sc-o 
is of course the same. It is possible that the form 
es-sC'O (=e'sco) may have been derived in this way, 
and its use as a future would not surprise us : the 
imperfect and future are allied in formation — 
com.pare docebat {=^doce-eb-B.-t) and docehit ( = doce- 
eb-i-t), as in Greek the first aorist and the future 
are allied: see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 
If, however, the c in esco be only euphonic, which 
is possible, though the k in c7ko'^ is not euphonic, 

* festus, under superescit. 

t We say ' inceptive ar imperfect sign ,' for it is both : corop. 
(ica-ziffxovro ((oo-a-x-itrz-o-v-r-o), Horn. Odyss. xii. 355, with 
^-rr,o and ToXv-foo-r-ioa -. see Remarks on the Verb -conjugation. 



160 

we may compare |w,>) + sT<=jw,>];c5Ti5 and perhaps esca 
(es- c-a), ' food :' the Greek nouns, however, 6>)-x->j 
(xi-flyj-ju,*), (^uar-Ti-Yi (^ycr-a-co), with the Latin theca^ 
bibliotheca^ may serve to explain that differently. 
The hatred of an s shut in by two vowels in Latin 
will be found remarked elsewhere. 

Esit is found in the Laws of the Twelve Tables, 
in Macrob. Saturn, i. 4. 

In the 3rd pers. pi. the tense-vowel i is repre- 
sented by a u. We have not ermt^ like rexerinty 
but ervnt. The vowel appears in three forms in 
this tense — o in ero, i in eris^ u in ervnt: see Re- 
marks on the Verb-conjugation. 

6. The infinitive es-es-e was necessarily contract- 
ed to esse, and in that form it remains. The parti- 
cular reasons for believing es to have been the 
original form of er in solverunt, solveram, solvero, 
solverem, and solvere, besides the general reason 
that r in Latin is almost universally the represen- 
tative of an older s, are given in the Remarks on 
the Verb-conjugatiouo Compare again with esse^ 

ferre, and veVle. 

7. The participle, which we have given, is not 
found uncompounded ; but the words prae-sent 
and ah- sent are well known ; and the phrases con- 
sentia sacra and consentes Dii^ will not be difficult 

* See Varro, L. L. viii. 70, MuUer ; Arnobius, iii. 143 pag. ', 
Augustin, de Civit. Dei, c. 23. * 



161 

to explain, if compared with them. Further in- 
quiry will suggest thsit potent is the participle, not 
of possum (=pot'Sum), but of the deponent verb 
pot, which, as has been observed,* appears in the 
two forms pot and poti j not that pot-ent would be 
an impossible formation from possum, as Pottf 
seems to conceive. Priscian (xviii. 1140, Putsch.) 
says that Caesar used the participle ent ; " et qui- 
dem," he adds, " non incongrue." We agree with 
him so far ; but the reason assigned is no argument 
in his favour — " nam inde sunt praesens, ahsens, 
potensT Prae-sent and ah-sent tell rather against 
him than for him. He might have referred to the 
Greek for support, and ovt (iov), with the older 
form s-ovT (swv)? would have aided him. Pott ob- 
serves,! " e fiir o- ;**' we should rather say, s for s 
and (T : the full form would be sd-ovr^ but the a 
was rejected sooner than the e. Quintilian§ re- 
marks that many words had been in his time 
lately formed from the Greek, (or upon the Greek 
model, " ex Graeco,") and gives as examples ens 
and essentia. "Quae," he continues, "cur tanto- 
pere adspernemur nihil video, nisi quod iniqui ju- 
dices adversus nos sumus ideoque paupertate ser- 
monis laboramus." There is no etymological ob- 

* Pages 63, 64. t Etymol. Forschungen, p. 193. 

X Etymologische Forschungen, &c. p. 273. 
§ Inst. Orat. ii. 14, and viii. 3. 



162 

jection to ens^ but essentia we may almost pro- 
nomice to be a bad word : the fullest form would 
be with one s, esentia ; and this would be likely to 
suffer contraction, and to become either sentia or 
entia, Seneca* would have said essentia,, if he had 
not thought it would grate on his friend's ear. The 
analogy of the Greek here would favour entia : 
compare ovt(cov) 5 ovt-ctol (=0L>(7a), ovT-o-ia (=ouc7<a), 
with ent, entia. £Jns, entia, and essentia were all 
used in later times by the schoolmen. 

Dr. Carey's observations (Latin Prosody, p. 97,) 
on the inflections of the verb under remark pre- 
suppose the existence of a verb eo (^ I am'), which 
is an imaginary word. 

8. Boppf remarks that " the Spanish language 
makes use of estar^ derived from the Latin stare^ as 
a substantive verb ; but here certainly we abstract 
from the original meaning of standing, as it may be 
applied to subjects sitting or lying." The same 
observation will apply to Latin and English : comp. 
Hon Od. i. 9. 1 ; i. 16. 19 ; Virg. Aen. vii. 553 ; vi. 
471. He further remarks in the note, that " the 
French jetois (originally festois) comes from the 
Latin stare,'' The substantive verb in French pre- 
sents some difficulties. In the Romance language, or 
language of the Troubadours, there were three sub- 
stantive verbs in use in different tenses, and some- 

* Epist. 58. *' Cupio, si fieri potest propitiis auribus tuis, 
essentiam dicere.'* 

t Annals of Oriental Literature, p. 13. 



163 

times two in the same tenses — namely (to give the 
Latin infinitives) esse, stare, and fuere (z=:fo-re ; 
crude form fuz=L<^\}), According to analogy, stare 
became estar ; and esse, though already containing 
the Latin infinitive-sign, had an r affixed to it, 
and became esser. The present participle of esser 
was essent, and of estar, estant. A table of the 
forms employed in each verb is given by Raynou- 
ard.* It is frequently difficult, however, to distin- 
guish them clearly : indeed it appears doubtful 
whether etre be a corruption of esser or of estar, A 
comparison of the forms nasciznTim^tve, pascizz. 
paistre, crescere zz croistre, cognoscerezz. connoistre, 
where in later French the s is lost, and its loss 
indicated by a circumflex, almost induces us to refer 
essezze^tYez=.etre to the same class. The imperfect 
etais (zzestais), and the past participle ete (izeste) 
appear to belong to estar ; the future and the con- 
ditional, as it is called, serai and serai-s, clearly be- 
long to esser. As in Latin the e of the crude form 
es is lost in sum, sunt, &c. so it is in the Romance 
language : the full future would be es-er-ai, as parl- 
er-ai. The er is the flection-form of the Latin 
future-perfect. 

The passive form of the verb es appears only in 
the compound with pot : see Remark, § 3, on pot-es, 
below* 

* Grammaire Romane, p. 172 — 180. Some valuable re- 
marks will be found also in his Recherches sur Vorigine et la 
formation de la langue Romane, p. 78 — 83. 



164 

Fer^ ' bear/ This verb has no perfect tenses : 
in most of the tenses which remain in use, the 
short mood-vowel, or connecting vowel, is omitted 
for euphonic reasons. The following are the full 
and the abbreviated forms of these tenses. 

INDICATIVE PRESENT. 
ACTIVE. PASSIVE. 

fer-0, fer-o-r, 

fer-i-s, fer-'s ; fer-e-r-i-s^ fer-'r-i"S. 

fer-i~t, fer-'t ; fer-i-l-u-r, fer-'t-u-r. 

fer-i-m-us, fer-i-m-u-r, 

fer-i-t-is, fer-'t-is ; fer-i-min-i, - — - 

fer-u-n-t, fer-u-n-t-u-r, 



SUBJUNCTIVE IMPERFECT. 

fer-er-e-m, fer-'r-e-m • fer-er-e-r, fer-'r-e-r. 

fer-er-e-s, fer-'r-e-s ; fer-er-ei-i-s, fer-'r-e-r-i-s. 

fer-er-e-t, fer-'r-e-t ; fer-er-e-t-u-r, fer-'r-e-t-u-r. 

fer-er-e-m-us, fer-'r-e-m-us ; fer-er-e-m-u-r, fer-'r-e-m-u-r. 

fer-er-e-t-is, fer-'r-e-t-is ; fer-er-e-min-i, fer-*r-e-min-i. 

fer-er-e-n-t, fer-'r-e-n*t ; fer-er-e-n-t-u-r, fer-'r-e-n-t-u-r. 

{Act. fer-er-e, fer-^r-e ; 
Pass, fer-er-i, fer-'r-i. 

{Pres. fer-ent, 
Past. fer-to=i:fre-to. 



IMPERATIVE ACTIVE. 

fer-e, fer-i-t-o, fer', fer-'t-o ; 

fer-i-t-o, fer-'t-o ; 

fer-i-t-e, fer-i-t-o-t-e, fer-'t-e, fer-'t-o-t-e ; 

fer-u-n-t-o, 



165 

IMPERATIVE PASSIVE. 

fer-e-re, fer-i-t-o-r, fer-V-e, fer-'t-o-r ; 

fer-i-t-o-r, fer-'t-o-r ; 

fer-i-min-i, fer-i-min-o-r, 

fer-u-n-t-o-r. 

1. In these tenses it will be seen only some per- 
sons undergo the abbreviation spoken of. The 
present may be compared in every case, except 
vis (ziv'lis, or vo'is), with the same tense of vol 
(see below), and frequently with es (see above). 
In the passive present the abbreviation is confined 
to the 2nd and third persons singular, fereris infer r is, 
feriturznfertitr. The imperfect, active and pas- 
sive, follows the same analogy, — omitting the ini- 
tial letter of the flection-form er. The infinitive, 
both active and passive, loses the same e, ferere 
(fer-er-e)==/erVe, fereri (fer-er-i)=/erVe. This is 
one of two uncontracted verbs which retain the 
old form of the infinitive passive er-i : see Remarks 
on the Verb-conjugation. 

2. In the imperative the same abbreviation oc- 
curs again, fer-i-t'e-^Lfer-t'e, &c. In fer we have 
an abbreviation of another kind. See Remark, § 1, 
on es, ' be.' 

3. It will be observed that the abbreviation in 
these forms takes place when the vowel in question 
is short : thus, though /er-er-e, the infinitive active, 
andj^r-e-r-e, the imperative passive, are shortened 

p 



166 

to fer-r-e, the 2nd pers. sing. fut. pass, fer-e-r-e 
{zzLfer-e-r-i-s) remainsyer-e-r-e. 

4. The passive participle /re^o (fre-t'), - borne' or 
' relying upon/ must be classed with the participles 
creto^ spreto, strata^ = certo^^ sperto^ sterto. The 
vowel of the root, when thrown outside the tv/o 
consonants of the root, generally becomes long 
in Latin as well as Greek. Comp. |3aA in iSaXA, 
with ^\Yi in /3a>)to ; kuX in kolKs^ kKyi in kXyito ;f 
ycaq in Kupa^ KOLpY\vo^ xotpavo^ Kotpo^ Kapoo(n ; xop 
in KOpoovY}^ corona, xopvS^ cornu ; xsp in KsgocT^ Kspctiu^ 
bucero (=zbovi-cer-o) ; with Kpu in xpociv^ xpavo^ 
ytpavio^ Kpotvsg^ and Kpri in >cp>jv>j. The verb fer oc- 
curs in Greek in the form (pps^ in Aristophanes, 
(2(py]?c. 892, si(j-(ppYi(TO[j^sv)^ and Eurip. Troad. 647 ; 
Alcest. 1056. The noun feretro (as Eng. ' bier/) 
corresponds to the Greek (pspsTpo : comp. Tsp-sTpo^ 
&sp'6Tpo: £ is the connecting vowel; in Xou-rpo^ 
roS'fro, raS'trOy &c. it is not required. 

There is also another form of the participle,J^r^^, 
used as an adjective, cited by CiceroJ from an old 
poet ; comp, ferlili. Again, it is no objection to con- 

* Certo is used, as well as creto : the Greek x^t, in z^iv-&/, 
will help us to connect them. The original meaning appears to 
be ' separate.' 

t See Mr. Long's Introductory Lecture at Univ. Lond. 1830, 
on the Latin and Greek languages, Append, p. 42. l^he Ap- 
pendix to this lecture cannot be too much studied. 

t Orat. 49. 



167 

sidering freto as the participle offer^ that the com-- 
pound with in has a participle formed differently — 
infer^ infesto,* (comp. ger, gesto). This form ap- 
pears also in confestim^ (con-fer)^ and in the com- 
pound mani-festo. From the crude form manu 
we might have expected manu-festo, as manu-mitt 
manu-factOy &c. ; but mani-pulo^\ is an analogous 
word. Thepul in manipulo is the root which we find 
in the forms noK^ ttAs, TrAyj^ ttAo, jo7, ble — in tto Aw, J 
ttXso, wKYipsg, ttXoo (=7rX0L>) duplo (du-p'l-o), dou-ble. 
The cont'-acted form of manipulo — mani-plo^h and 
du-plo^ agree exactly. The pul in disci-pulo must 
be referred to a different origin, 

Festo^ the adjective meaning 'festive,' belongs to 
another root : comp. feria {znfes-i-a-e in feriae 
Latinae, &c.) 

5. The verb fer has been very ill used. The 
perfect of another verb has been taken away by 
the grammarians from its own family, and thrust 
upon fer, which has had to bear all the odium 

* See Livy, xxii. 49. *' Consul nuUi fugientium infestus ag- 
mini," &c. 

t Pott, Etymol. Forschungen, p. 193. 

t In Tkuov, ' more,' the s is part of the root : formed as 
^^(tbTov, from (l^ochv, the comparative of toXv would be 'ttoXTov ; 
the vowel, however, is placed outside the root, and the w^ord 
becomes 'Ti-Xi-iov. The two vow^els s. and t, which belong to two 
distinct parts of the word, coalesce, as ^t-ivo^ hivo\ ^g-tXo, htXo* 

§ Virg. Georg. iii. 297. Ov. Fast. iii. 117. 



168 

of the irregularity. We have elsewhere* objected 
to the statement of Zumpt :f " sufferO)'* he says, 
"has no perfect or supine, for sustuli, sublatum, 
belong to tollo'' The same sort of argument 
would prove that rego has no perfect or supine, 
for amavi, amatum, belong to amo : Demosthenes 
was not an orator, for Aeschylus fought at Ma- 
rathon. It is true suffero has no perfect or parti- 
ciple in use, but it is not true that sustuli, sub- 
latum, belong to tollo^ but to the compound with 
sub ; nor, if it were true, would that be any reason 
why suffero should have no perfect or participle. 
The perfect form, 'tul\ or t-e-tul\ will be found in 
its own place under toll, 

Fiy ' become.' Only a few of the inflections of 
this verb are found : the following are those in use. 



DICATIVE 


PRESENT. 


SUBJUNCTIVE. 


fi-0. 




fi-a-m. 


fi-'s, 


IMPERATIVE. 


fi-a-s, 


fi-'t. 


fl zzfi-e. 


fi-a-t, 




fi-t-e zifi-i-t-e 


fi-a-m-us, 




fi-to-t-e zif i-i-to-t-e. 


fi-a-t-is. 


fi-u-n-t. 




fi-a-n-t. 



* Quarterly Journal of Education, No. xx. page 248. 
t Not having the original by us, we refer to the trans- 
lation j but we suppose that the remark is Zumpt's. 



169 





IMPERFECT. 




INDICATIVE. 




subjunctive. 


fi-eb-a-m, 




fi-er-e-m, 


fi-eb-a-s, 




fi-er-e-s, 


fi-eb-a-t. 




fi-er-e-t, 


fi-eb-a-m-us, 




fi-er-e-m-us, 


fi-eb-a-t-is, 




fi-er-e-t-is, 


fi-eb-a-n-t. 


Future. 

fi-a-m, 

fi-e-s, 

fi-e-t, 

fi-e-m-us, 

fi-e-t-is, 

fi-e-nt. 

Infin. Pass. 
fi-er-i. 


fi-er-e-n-t. 



1. The mood-vowel is lost in the present indica- 
tive, except in the 1st pers. sing, and the 3rd pers. 
plur. We havej^-5, not Ji-i-s ; Ji-t, notji-i-t: but 
mJi'O and Ji-u-n-t the mood-vowel (^o=u) remains, 
otherwise we should have^' and^W. 

2. Zumpt^ says *• the present, imperfect, and 
future are regular according to the fourth conju- 
gation ;" — z. e. the i conjugation. He appears to 
mean the present and imperfect, both indicative 

* Kenrick's Translation, p. 163, 2nd. edit. 



170 

and subjunctive. It cannot be doubted that audi- 
er-e-my like lu-er-e-m, &c. is the full form of the 
imperfect subjunctive^, but it certainly is not the 
usual form.* Fi is an uncontracted verb, and it 
will only create confusion to class it with the i 
verbs merely because the root happens to end 
with an i. The tenses alluded to are perfectly 
regular, according to the consonant, or uncontract- 
ed, conjugation. 

3. That the passive form was once in use ap- 
pears from the wordi^jituryjiebantur^ dLndifitum esU 
employed by Liviusf and Cato,I as well as from the 
infinitive fi-er-i^\ which occurs frequently. These 
forms are valuable ; they show thatJ^-er-^ does not 
stand alone : and^m is the more valuable, as it is 
one of the two examples which remain of the original 
abbreviated form of the infinitive passive in the un- 
contracted verbs — -fer'(e)r'i and^-er-i \\ ^fer-er-i-er, 
fi-er-i-er. The verb,^, has been nicknamed ' the 
passive of facio.' It has no claim to this appel- 
lation. We are not prepared to deny that it may 
be etymologically connected with fu; this is perhaps 
not improbable : the change of i and ii is not singular: 

* See Kemarks on the Verb-conjugation. 

t Non. vii. 62. X -Prise, viii. 789. Putsch. 

§ The explanation oi fieri in the Port Royal Grammar is cu- 
rious: it is worth quoting : *' The infinitive,'^ it is said, " was 
firij just as from audio cometh audiri : but because the ancients 
marked the i long hy fi.feiri orfeirei, they have transposed it to 
fieri : in like manner ^erem for feirem oifirem, as audirem.''^ 
II See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 



171 

compare <pv with v7rsp(pi'Ci\Q, (as [^sy-ccXo^ £ai8-aXo, 
&c.) and <pi-TL»5 with its derivatives ; v=^a-v (the 
Latin su-s, and Enghsh ' sow/) with ai-uXo, The 
statement of Zumpt is unintelHgible : " Fio^'' he 
says, " though its form is active, serves as the 
passive o^ facio^ from ivhich it takes factus, and all 
the past tenses, and the participle in dus." The com- 
pounds are quite sufficient to show ihsit facio has 
not been plundered hjji, as is pretended : although 
confit^ and confieri are used, confici and conficitur 
are not cashiered ; and the existence of interjiat\ 
and interjieri does not imply the non-existence of 
interficiatur and interjici, DeJieriX does not inter- 
fere with its colleague deficior.% 

Fu, ' be.' Only some of the inflections of this 
verb are in use. The following is a table of them : 

INDIC. PERF. INDIC. PLUPERF. 

fu-(v)-i, fu-(v)-er-a-m, 

fu-(v)-i-sti, fu-(v)-er-a-s, 

fu-(v)-i-t, fu-(v)-er-a-t, 

fu-(v)-i-m-us, fu-(v)-er-a-m-us, 

fu-(v)-i-t-is, fu-(v)-er-a-t-is, 

fu-(v)-er- u-n-t. fu-(v)-er-a-n-t. 

* Caes. B. G. vii. 58. Plant. Trin. ii. 4. 7. 
t Lucret. iii. 884. Plaut. Trin. ii. 4. 131. 
+ Terence, Hecyr. v. 2. 1. 
$ Ovid, Heroid. Ep. v. 148. 



172 



SUBJ. PRES. 

fu-a-m, 

fu-a-s, 

fu-a-t, 

fu-a-m~us, 

fu-a-t-is, 

fu-a-n-t. 

PERFECT. 

fu-(v)-er-i-m, 

fu-(v)-er-i-S5 

fu-(v)-er-i-t, 

fu-(v)-er-i-m-us5 

fu-(v)-er-i-t-is5 

fu-(v)er-i-n-t. 



INFINITIVE. 

fo-'r-e. 



PARTICIPLES. 

fu-t'=foe-t'5 
fii-tur'. 



SUBJ. IMP. 

fo-'r~e-m, 

fo-'r-e-s, 

fo-'r-e-t. 



fo-'r-e-n-t. 

PLUPERFECT. 

fu-(v)-isse-m, 

fu-(v)-isse-s, 

fu-(v)-isse-t, 

fu-(v)-isse-m-us5 

fu-(v)-isse-t-is5 

fu-(v)-isse-n-t. 



1. The indie, perfect fu-v is commonly, and in 
later writers always, found in the formy^^^', and may 
be compared with the other uncontracted verbs in 
Class VI. § 2, pag. 8. In Plautus, however, ex- 
amples of the full form are numerous : see Capt. 
ii. 2. 12 ; iii. 4. 100, and Lindemann's note on each 
passage ; and the line of Ennius cited by Cicero, 
Orat. iii. 41, 

" Nunc sumu' Romani, qui fuvimus ante Rudini ;" 
where we must pronounce, if we do not wYite,/uvt- 
mus or fuuimus. The other perfect tenses fu(v)era% 
fu(v)eri\ and fn(v)isse\ also lose the v in later 
writers. The future-perfect is the same as the 
perf. subj. except in the first person— fu-(v)-er'0 : 
the person-ending m is lost. 



173 



The following remark is made by Bopp (Annals 
of Oriental Literature, p. 59, note\ " The v mfuvi 
ought not to be confounded with that of laudavi^ 
but it was usual in ancient Latin to change u before 
a vowel into uv ; thus is produced />ecw?;a, which is 
found for pecutty and fuvi for fuiJ' It might as well 
be said that i was changed to iv before a vowel, and 
thus we hdiweaudivi instead of audit. Undoubtedly 
the?; in fuvi should not he confounded, but it should 
be compared, with the v in laudavi. It appears cer- 
tain that the V in pluvera-tdindLfuvera'ti^ the perfect 
sign ; and it is no argument against this that there 
are two forms of many roots, one with a v, and one 
without, 2i%fiuv in jiuvio (fluv-io), dcndijiu in ftu-min; 
pluvia (pluv-ia) dcndplu, &c. ; lava (lav-a) and lu ; 
corvo and KopuK ; deo (de-o, or di, dii, pi.) and 
divo (div-o). The same may have been the case 
with the root pec, which we still find in the three 
forms pecu, pecud, and peces (=ipecus). 

The verbs in Class VI. §2, of Uncontracted Verbs, 
p. 8, are all of the same class : the full perfects of 

^ [acu-v. 

tribu-v. 



acu 

tribu 

minu 

metu 

argu 

statii 

ru 

plii 

fu 



would be 



y 



mmu-v. 

metu-v. 

argu-v. 

statu-v, 

ru-v. 

plu-v. 

fu-v. 



174 

And it is no argument against this that the vowel 
(u) is short in the perfect, and has no sign of con- 
traction : the same is true of the perfect of the ^ 
verbs ; for example, the first i in audnt is short, al- 
though it had been made long when the perfect-sign 
V was inserted. In fact, pluveraf, and other forms 
with the «;, are found in Plautus ; and the length of 
the u in annuity as used by Ennius,* still indicates 
the loss of a v. So far was this rejection of the v 
carried, that instead oi^juverint^ where the v is part 
of the root, and the u lengthened to make the per- 
fect, Catullust used the contracted formjueri?it: 
in Ju-mento we see the latent v ; Juv-i-mento:=:juu-i-- 
men ton: j u-i-men to zzju-mento, 

2. The present subjunctive fu-a occurs fre- 
quently in Plautus and Terence ; it is found in 
Lucretius and later writers : see Plaut. Bacch. i. 

2. 48 ; Capt. ii. 3. 71 ; Pers. i. 1. 51 ; Ten Hec. iv. 

3. 4 ; Lucret. iv. 637 ; Virg. Aen. x. 108. 

3. The infinitive /zz-er-e, and the subjunctive im- 
perfect fu-er-e\ undergo a considerable change, 
which almost obscures their origin, l^ecoming fo-r-e 
and fo'T-e , The change of u and o is not sur- 
prising : comp. populoy publico ; vol, vultu ; col, 
cultu, 

4. We have marked the u in the participle long, 
futo. If the word ever existed, it is possible that 

the u was short, as \wfutaro (see Dr. Carey's Pro- 
sody, p. 56 ) : comp. ruto : but it appears to us 

* In Priscian x. 882, Putsch, f Carm. Ixvi. 18. 






175 

more probable, from a comparison oifoeiu (foe-t-u), 
foecundo (foe-cund-o), foemina (foe-min-a), and 
ybe/ze^ (foe-n-es, q.ovh'^, pig-n-es)^ that it was long. 
The change of oe with a long u is noticed else- 
where : see the Appendix on the Latin Negative. 

/, *go.' There are a few euphonic and other 
changes to be noticed in this verb : the following 
are the inflections in the active voice : 



IND. PRES. 

e-o, 

i-'s, 

i-'t, 

i-'m-us, 

i-'t-is, 

e-u-n-t. 

INDICATIVE. 

Imperf. i-'b-a-m, &c. 
Future, i-'b-o, &c. 
Perfect, i-v-i, &c. 
Pluperf. i-v-er-a-^, &c. 
Fut. Perf. i-v-er-o. 



SUBJ. PRES. 

e-a-m, 

e-a-s, 

e-a-t, 

e-a-m-us, 

e-a-t-is, 

e-a-n-t. 

SUBJUNCTIVEo 

Imperf. i-'r-e-m, &c. 



Perfect, i-v-er-i-^, &:c. 
Pluperf. i-v-isse-77^, &c. 



IMPERATIVE. 

i, i-'to, 

i-'to, 
i-*te, i-*to-te, 

e-u-n-t-o, 



INFINITIVE. 

Pres. i-'r-e. 
Perf. i-v-isse. 

PARTICIPLES. 

Pres. i-e-ntz=e-u-nt. 
Fut, i-t-ur-o. 



176 

1. The supposed irregularity of this verb con- 
sists in the euphonic change of i to e, when it 
comes before an o, a, or u: thus, e-o, e-a-m, e-u-n-t 
zzi-o, i-a-m, i-u-n-t, correspond to que-o^ que-a-m^ 
qu€'U-?i-tzz qui-o, qui-a-m, qui-u-n-t. Nothing is 
gained by calHng it irregular : if it transgresses 
one rule, it is obeying another of equal importance. 

2. In the imperfect it retains the old contracted 
form, i-b-a-m:zzi-eb-'a-my as audi-h-a-m^ leni-b-am, 
sci-b-a-m^^ &c. (found in Plautus)=audi-eb-a-m, 
leni-eb-a-m, sci-eb-a-m. The full form was after- 
wards preferred in these verbs, though i-b-a-m 
maintained its ground. An exception ought to 
have been noticed in the former remark (§ 1), as 
well as here, if ambi be, as we have represented it, 
page 32, a compound of this verb ; since we have 
ambioj not ambeo^ ambiunU not ambeunt^ and both 
ambiebam and ambibam. The preservation of the 
i may perhaps be explained by reference to the i 
in the preposition ambi ;\h\xtwQ are almost in- 
duced, with Heusinger,! to consider ambi as a prepo- 
sition-verb, and so to compare it with the verbs in- 
tra^ supera^ and extra^% (in-ter-a, sup-er-a=:5^/6-er-«, 
ex-ter-a,) and amb-ula, (comp. us-t-ula^ grat-ula^ &c.) 
the Greek TTcpa, in Trspcc-oo^ uvtioc in uvTi'U-o[ji,cii^ and 

* Catuil. Ixviii. 88. 

t In amhi-dent^ am,bi-egna, and amhi-vioy Van. de L. L. vii. 
30. 31, Miiller : comp. a^(p/. 

X See Doederlein, Synon. und Etymol. iii. p. 46, 

§ Afranius, in Nonius ii. 279, ** Simul limen intrabo, illi 
extrahunt illico.'' 



177 

the English * out/ (for example, '^the French have 
been outed from their holds," — see Webster,) and 
possibly ' oust,' as, ' the ministry were ousted' If 
this be correct, the length of the ^ in amhito will 
be no inconsistency. 

3. In the future the original tense-ending, eh^h^ 
is retained, and thus we have i-b-o, i-b-i-szui-eh-Oy 
i-6b-i-s, and qui-b-o^ ^m-'6-2-5=qui-eb-o, qui-eb-i-s.* 
In this tense, then, i and qui were much more 
regular than audi and other i verbs, in Cicero's or 
Virgifs time : audibit, the future, was used indeed 
by Plautus, as well as audibat, the imperfect, but 
audiam and audiebam afterwards supplanted them. 
Some of the compounds of i appear in the modern 
form ; chiefly, however, in late writers, Lactan- 
tius and others. One example is found in Ti- 
bullus, i. 4. 27, "trajisiet aetas." Heinsius, and 
others after him, have changed it to transiit, un- 
necessarily : Lachmann retains transiet, which the 
context certainly favours. Another example oc- 
curs (in the compound ven-i, ' be sold',) in Cicero, 
de Leg. Agrar. " Veniet sub praecone tota Pro- 
pontis," as quoted by Nizolius : we cannot find the 
passage. In Cic. contr. Rull. ii. 25, Ernesti's change 
of inietur to inibitur appears unnecessary. 

4. The perfect indicative is contracted usually 

from i-v-i to ^-'^ .• a few examples occur of a still 

farther contraction, from i-i-sti-s, for example, to 

H-sti'Sy (Lucan, vii. 835,) and from red-i-i to red'-'i, 

* See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 



178 

(Claudian, in Rufin. ii. 387,) so that nothing is left 
but the termination : i-sti is cited from Turpilius 
by NoniuSj iv. 242. 

5. The imperfect subj. i-r-e-m is like audi-r-e-m. 
The vowel of the flection-form er is swallowed up 
in the i; audi-eT-e-mzzaudl-r-e-m; as in the a and 
e verbs, amd-'er'e-mzzamd'r-e-7n^ and mone'er-e-mziz 
mone-r-e-m, 

6. In the pluperfect subjunctive and the perfect 
infinitive this second contraction is universal when 
there is any contraction at all : when i-v-isse-m and 
i-V'isse are not used, we have Hsse-m, and 'isse, not 
i'isse-m and i-'isse. These contracted forms occur 
in later, as well as in older, writers : see CatulL 
Ixviii. 68, 69 ; Cicr Philip, xii. 12, twice ; Verr. i. 
44. Isse occurs in Sail. Jug. 22^^zzi'i$sezzi-v-isse. 

7. The participle i-ent undergoes the same change 
as the present indicative, &c. and becomes in the 
other cases e-ufit : the participle in end will illus- 
trate the change of the e and u ; und is the older 
form of end; perhaps unf is the older form of ent : 
the o of the Greek is represented : ent or ttnt=ovT. 
Comp. vol, volentj x^olunt-{t)-aL It may perhaps, 
however, be only a euphonic change, and in that 
case may be compared with pell^ pe-pul' ; percell, 
percuV, &c. In an inscription of the second cen- 
tury of the Christian era* we find ientihus. 

8. The passive of this verb is often used imper- 

* This is the date assigned hy Muratori:' see Orelli, In- 
scriptionum Latinarum Collectio, No. 4358. 



179 

sonally, as it is termed, — as UuVy itum est, &c. The 
infinitive irier^ contracted m, is common with pas- 
sive participles in such constructions as this ; " ho- 
minem nobilem, non sua ignavia, sed ob Rempub- 
Hcam, in hostium potestate relictum iri^' Sail. Jug. 
112. It may be compared with the use of the 
passive of potesy qui^ and coepi (possum, queo, 
coepio) ; see under the first in this list. The 
difficulty of translating the phrase into English 
arises from our having no present incomplete pas- 
sive, while the Latin requires one. We say, ' the 
bricklayer is building,' or ' the house is building.' 
It happens that in this particular sentence there is 
no ambiguity ; but there frequently is in other sen- 
tences, and a substitute has been introduced within 
a few years to obviate the difficulty. Accordingly, 
we often hear that > the house is being built i the 
clumsiness of this expression, and the ambiguity of 
the other, generally oblige us to use some other 
phrase. 

In English, as in Latin, there is no complete 
passive of the verb ' go :' we cannot say, ' one man 
is gone by another,' any more than we can say, 
' nuncius a Caesare itur.' But we can say ^ the 
stones were begun to be thrown,' as in Latin, 'lapides 
jaci coepti sunt'^ ' Haec perjici queuntur^ — ' these 
things are able to be accomplished,' and hoc po- 
festur perfidy were once good Latin. The infinitive 
of z (eo) is used in the same way. If we were 

* Caes. B. G. ii. 6. 



180 

determined to translate the Latin phrase, credo 
fiuncium occisum iri, literally, we should be obliged 
to say, ^I believe that the messenger is being 
gone^ slain' 

Both in Latin and in English the compounds of 
go are used passively: Caesar, B. G. i. 6, says, 
" Rhodanus nullis locis vado transitur ;" and we 
may say in English, <■ the river was gone over by 
us three years ago/ The phrase ' to go through 
with a thing' is not uncommon ; and we might ask 
' whether a plan was gone through with' We do 
not say that this would be a very elegant expres- 
sion, but it would be perfectly correct, and more 
English than ' was finished,' or ' was completed.' 

Inqua^ ' say.' Very few inflections of this 
verb are found. The following is a table of 
them : 

INDICATIVE PRESENT. 

in-qua-'m : Ter. Andr. ii. 4. 6. 
in-qui-'s: Hor. Sat. ii. 1. 5. 
in-qui-'t : Cic. Verr. iv. 14. 
in-qui-'m-us : Hor. Sat. i. 3. QQ, 
in-qui-'t-is : Arnob. ii. 44. 
in-qui-u-n-t : Cic. Verr. iv. 14. 

* Gone is as regular a participle of go as heat-en of heat, or 
he-en of he : euphony requires the e to be placed after the con- 
sonant — comp. do, do-en =: do -ne, with go, go-en = go-7ie. 



181 



SUBJUNCTIVE, 



in-qui-a-t : Pseudo-Cicero, ad Herenn. iv. 3, ac- 
cording to Priscian x, beginning, 

IMPERFECT. 

in-qui-eba-t : Cic. in Top. 12. 

FUTURE. 

in-qui-e-s : CatuU. xxiv. 7. 
in-qui-e-t : Cic. Verr. ii. 18. 

PERFECT. 

in-qui-i : Catull. x. 27. 
in-qui-'sti : Cic. de Orat. ii. 64. 

IMPERATIVE. 

in-que : Ter. Heaut. iv. 5. 1. 
in-qui-to : Plant. Aulul. iv. 10. 58. 

PARTICIPLE. 

in-qui-ent. 

We have given inqua as the crude form : qua, 
or qui, is the root :* it appears in Gothic, Icelandic, 
Swedish,f French, and English, with a dental affix 

* See Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 117. 

t Meidinger's Vergleichendes Etymologisches Worterbuch, 
p. 160. We have referred to this work before. It is a useful 
book, but full of faults. We are at a loss to discover what prin- 
ciple of classification or of etymology the author has adopted : 

Q 



182 

— quithan (crude form, quit), qveda (qved), qvaed 
(qvaed), coter {^quoter^ quot), quote and quoth 
(quot). Voss connects inqua with insec^ and 
Schwenck follows him : sec and qua^ however, are 
as distinct roots as any two that can be found ; see 
the remarks on insec below. 

In-sec^ ' say/ This is a compound of sequ 
(nzsec). The imperative is used by Ennius in a 
fragment cited by Aulus Gellius, xviii. 9. In the 
same place, insecendo is cited from Cato, and the 
meaning of the words is discussed. Insexit is giv- 
en by Festus from Ennius. No other inflections of 
the active form are found. On the active form of 
sequz=.sec^ see p. 133. Adseque is found in a line of 
Plautus cited by Varro: some MSS. have adse- 
quare; but Miiller says, " religiose conservavi" ad- 
seque, that it might be classed with the remains 
of the active verb sequere: see his note on vi. 73. 

there is a constant confusion between the etymological equiva- 
lents and the equivalents in meaning. But, beside this, the 
work abounds in great errors. The following are only specimens 
of them : p. 176, hine and queen are said to be connected ', 
whereas /cmezzcow-en, as ox, ox-en, &c. and queen zizkonig-inn, 
comp, Eng. hero-ine, &c. : p. 211, the French epine is con- 
nected with the Latin penna ; it is the same word as spina, but 
spina is not mentioned : p. 245, the Eng. spoil is connected 
with the Latin pollu-o, and the French pourri-r ; the Latin 
spoli-o, though the same word, is not mentioned ; again, pollu-o 
is a compound oipro and lu, pro-lu-o, ?i^pro-rig-o:=^por-rig-o, &c. 
and pourri-r is the Latin putre-re ; compare nutri-re=:nourri-r. 



183 

The Latin sequ^ or sec^ is the same as the Greek 
It:^^ and the meaning is * follow/ Two forms of 
the root exist in Greek ; one with, the other with- 
out, the aspirate — Itt and stt : comp. ao and a^ 
in ocp'TO^ cip-&po^ &c. and oip'iJ.o^ 6tp-[j^o^ (apjito^co), 
dp-[xovicity &c. the Latin ar-moy ar-tu^ ar-ticulo ; sim 
and im in sim-ili, sem-el, sim-ul, sim-ula^ sim-ulacro^ 
SLiid im-agin, im-ita ; 2iv8o and IvSo =: Hindoo ; sud 
and ud in sud-a, sud-or, xj^-upT (yS-cop), iS-pwr, &c, 
and ud-Oy u{ri)d-ay wet^ wat-er^ wass-er^ &c. In 
Greek the aspirated form means ' follow,' and the 
other ' say ;' in Latin there is no such distinction : 
the transition of meaning from ' following' to * say- 
ing' is not surprising. Asy is the same word as 
the German leg-en and our own ' lay ;' laying to- 
gether, in reference to words, is called ' speaking :' 
red-en signifies ' gather' also, and is used in the 
same metaphorical sense : see above. Remark^ § 5, 
on ai. That which is said or laid down is called 
leg (lex^zloii=.'\siw'). The root ser signifies 'place' 
or ' arrange :' to arrange words is dis-ser-ere, and 
when arranged they are called ser-mon (sermo). 
The verb ' state' (i. e, ' place') is used in reference 
to speaking ; and that which is stated or placed, 

* H=:2 : comp. I^rr-a sept-em, l| sex, v'^-osub, iiT-t^ sup-er, l^<yr 
serp, to suOf rif^i semi, v^rvo somno, sopito, Itcv^o socero, schwieger. 
nirrqu : comp. /Vcro egito, ^rs^^rs quinque, Xvao lupo ; prop-e, 
proc-simo {=.prop-issimo:=rprop-'simoz=:proximo), x(s)/5r li{n)quy 
&c. 



184 

laid down with authority, is called a ' statute/ A 
person who goes on talking is said to ' continue :' 
" But, continued he"- — is a common phrase ; the 
Greek vttoKujS^ (v7ro\u[/,^uvoo)^ i. e, 'take up^ Hahing 
up the conversation/ &c. answers to it pretty nearly, 
Compare| the words ^ discourse/ ' hold forth/ ^ hold 
on/ ^proceed/ &c. used in reference to speaking. 
The simple verb 56^z^ is itself employed in this sense 
by Seneca, Troad. 236, 

" Inclytas laudes juvat 

Et clara magni facta genitoris sequi ;" 

and similarly by Virgil, Aen. xii. 193; 

" Sic prior Aeneas sequituvy sic deinde Latinus." 

See the remarks of Aulus Gellius in the passage 
above referred to. 

Pot-es^ ' be able.' The following are the inflec- 
tions of this verb which are in use. 

PRES. INDIC. PRES. SUBJ. 

pot-'s-u-m zipossum, pot-'s-i-m =possim, 

pot-es', pot-'s-i-s =possis, 

pot-es-'t, pot-'s-i-t =possit, 

pot-'s-u-m-us=zpossumus, pot-'s-i-m-us=possimus, 

pot-es-'t-is, pot-'s-i-t-is =possitis, 

pot-'s-u-n-t =possunt. pot-'s-i-n-t =possint. 

* Xenoph. Anab. ii. 1. 15 ; iii. 1. 27 ; vi. 5. 14. 



185 



IMPERF. INDIC. 

pot-er'-a-m, 

pot-er'-a-s, 

pot-er'-a-t, 

pot-er'-a-m-us, 

pot-er'-a-t-is, 

pot-er'-a-n-t. 



IMPERF. SUEJ. 

pot-(es)-'s-e-m =possem5 
pot-(es)-'s-e-s =posses, 
pot-(es)-'s-e-t =posset, 
pot-(es)-'s-e-m-us =possemus5 
pot-(es)-'s-e-t-is =possetis, 
pot-(es)-'s-e-n-t =possent. 



PUT. PERF. 



pot-er 
pot-er' 
pot-er 
pot-er' 
pot-er 
pot-er' 



■ i-s, 
' i-t, 
'-i-m-us, 
-' i-t-is, 
' u-n-t. 



INFINITIVE. 



pot-es-'se=posse. 



1. When the e of the verb (es) is lost, the t (in 
pot) is assimilated to the remaining s (in es) : thus 
pot-eS'U-m would be the full form of the first pers. 
sing. ; but, since the e is lost, pot'sum is softened 
to possum. The same remark applies to possumus 
and possunti and the whole of the present and im- 
perfect subjunctive. In the infinitive the change 
is greater : the full form would be pot-es-er-e or 
pot-es-es-e, which is contracted to pot-es- s-e ;^' this 
again losing the e, hecovae^ pot' ssez=.posse. The as- 
similation of the t would produce three sss (possse), 
which of course would not be tolerated. The 
same is true, we say, of the subjunctive imperfect 
* Lucret. i. 659. Ter. Eun. iv. 3. 24. 



186 

posse-m^ &c. (=zpot-es-'s-e-m). A few examples 
are found, however, in which this change does take 
place : potesse^ Plaut. Aul. ii. 4. 30 ; Cist. i. 1. 32 ; 
Ter. Eun. iv. 3. 24 ; Lucret. i. 659. Potesset does 
not appear to be well established ; potessit^ which 
occurs in Plautus, Pers. i. 1. 41, would, following 
the analogy of essit, appear to be a euphonic variety 
o^ potesset ; (see Remark, § 4, on the verb es;^ but it 
may be another form ofpotis-sit, and the construc- 
tion requires the present tense. 

2. We have not given pot-ent as the participle of 
possum : see above, Remark 7, on the verb es. 

3. The only parts of the passive which are found 
are potestur (pot-es-'t-u-r) ; see Lucret. iii. 1022, 
and several authors cited by Nonius, x. 34 : pote- 
ratur (pot-er'-a-t-u-r) ; see Coelius in Nonius x. 
33 : possitur (pot-'s-i-t-u-r) ; see Scaurus in Dio- 
medes, i. 381: possuntur (pot-'s-u-n-t-u-r) ; see 
Diomedes, i. 380. They are found with a passive 
infinitive, and may be compared to the passive of 
qui^ and of coepi, coept e^'.t The English phrase, 
^* the stones were begun to be thrown," corresponds 
to the Latin, ^ lapides jaci coepti sunt,' Caes. B. G. 
ii. 6. 

4. It is not necessary to call possum a compound 
ofpotis and sum, although this phrase is used ; is 
in potis is an ending which is not wanted in a com- 
pound; the form pot appears in the crude forms 

* Queatur, Lucret. i. 1036 ; queantur, Plaut. Pers. ii. 2. 12 ; 
quita est, Ter. Hecyr. iv. i. 57. f Caes. iv. 18. 



187 

com-pot and im-pot (nom. compos^ impos.) Potsum is 
a genuine compound o^ pot and sum : potis sum is 
a phrase consisting of two distinct words, some- 
times written together, because pronounced to- 
gether. Priscian states \hdit potis is used with mas- 
cuhne and feminine, 2iwdi pote with neuter nouns. 
This is not correct: see Lucret. i. 446 ; v. 717; 
Proper t. ii. 1. 46 ; Varro de R. R. ii. 2, where 
potis is used when Priscian s rule would require 
pote, and pote when it would require joo^25. Neither 
number nor gender affects the use of these words : 
comp. Plant. Poen. i. 2. 17 ; Varro de R. R. ii. 2. 
Potis then has all the marks of an adverb ; and, re- 
garding it as such, we may compare it with sat-is, 
mag-is, nim-is, paul-is in paulisper (rzpau(c-u)l- 
is-per), tant'is in tantisper, and the Greek aA-<^,* 

The termination is is sometimes softened into an 
e, and the word becomes />o^-e .• in this respect it 
may be compared with mag-is and mag-e^X and per- 
haps sat-is diVi^di sat {j=''$>^X.-^^,necess-um and necess-e, 

* *A>,-/? is the same word as sat-is (sat, satia, saturo, &c.) : 
smH — comp. aX, in aX-j, and sal ; l|, sex; I'Trr-a, sept - em ; 
and a hundred others : t=X — comp. gul-a, gut(t)ur ; /:/,uk-i;^o, 
mit-i ; ^ock^v, lacru-ma, &c. 

t Moy-ts and f^oX-ts appear to be the same word : we may 
compare a-iy-y] and the Lat. sil-e ; for the difference of quantity 
is not a sufficient objection : we may also compare the French 
selon with the Romance segon and the Latin secund-um. 

t Lucret. iv. 79. Virg. Aen. x. 481. Aul. GelL xx. 10. 

§ See Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 230. 



188 

n-um and ne (the interrogative); the second person 
sing. pass, exhibits the same phaenomenon : am-a- 
r-is-=zam-a-r'ey doce-ba-r'is=^dGce-ba-r-ey &c.* The 
adjectives ipso^ illo^ and isto again in the nomi- 
natives are softened down, ips-us to ips-e, ill-its to 
ill-e^ and ist-us to ist-e, Sem-is^semi^ and the 
Greek adverbs a^p-is^ [jL6^p-i$j %cOj5-<^, with their 
other forms cc^p-i^ l^^XP'^^ X^§'^ (Callimach. Frag.), 
are instances of a similar change. But, indepen- 
dently of these minute correspondences, the ge- 
neral practice of eliding the s at the end of a word 
when coming before a consonant,! would be suffi- 
cient to account for the trsin&ition from potis to pote. 
Potis is not the only adverb which is used thus, 
as the predicate of a sentence. As, in the phrase 
" letum est uon—pote — devitari/'J pote is the pre- 
dicate, so in the passage of Sallust (Bell. Jug. 7), 
" neque uUum inceptum frustra fuit," frustra is 
the thing asserted of nulhim inceptum. Compare 
the use of frustra^ cc. 71, 73, 93; Plant. Bacch. 
iv. 7. 42 ; and the humorous lines of Ennius, quoted 
by Aulus Gellius. § Sat-is^ and the comparative 

* See Pott, Etymol. Forschungen, p. 193. 

t See Lucret. i. 153. 406. 831 ; ii. 174. 827. 928. 

X Lucret. iii. 1091, *' Nee devitari letum pote,^' &c. 

§ Noct. Att. xviii. 2, 

** Nam qui lepide postulat dXiQiMxafrustTari, 
Quern frustratur , frustra eum dicit frustra esse. 
Nam qui sese friistrari quern frustra sentit, 
Qui frustratur, is frustra est ; si non, ille est frustra.^' 



189 

sat'ius^ are used in the same way : any lexicon 
will supply examples ;* see Cic. Epist. Att. vii. 1 ; 
Virg. Eel. ii. 14. In Greek many adverbs are used 
as predicates — for example, aAi^, ^yy^S^ kuKo^s^ 
pa.hcjog, &c.t 

The comparative pot-ior in a few passages | 
means ' more powerful/ but generally it means 
' preferable, better;' while the superlative, joo^mt^^wo, 
both masculine § and neuter, (the neuter used ad- 
verbially,) and potissume^ simply mean * above all 
others,' ' in the highest degree.' A similar trans- 
ition of thought may be observed in valde (valid-e), 
vehementer (ve-he-ment-er), magnopere (magn-o 
op-er-e), Kuproc (KapTcc^ — comp. y^oLXct^ ci[jL-ot^ &c. 
— connected with xscpT-sg^ ycocpr-spo^ &c.), i(T^vpcjo§^\\ 
(lo-^-v-p'Oog)^ dsivoos (ps-iV'Cog)^^ and the EngHsh 
' very' (ver-o, vrai)^ ' mightily' (^mightily pleased^ 
&c.), ^ excessively,' ' exceedingly,' ' terribly,' ' tre- 
mendously,' &c. and the French tres^ (i, e, thrice ; 
comp. the use of ter, Hor. Od. ii. ]4. 7 ; Virg. 
Aen. i. 94.) 

* Compare Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 230. 

t Comp. Bernhardy's Wissenschaftliche Syntax der Griech- 
ischen Sprache, pp. 337, 338. 

X Cicero, Tusc. Quaest. iv. 32, quoting from an old poet ; de 
Amic. 5. Ter. Phorm. iii. 5. 49. 

§ Sallust, B. Jug. 94, *' Quae dubia nisu videbantur, potissu- 
mus tentare." 

II Xenoph. Anab. i. 2. 21 ; i. 5. 11 3 i. 7. 15. 

^ Herod, ii. 76. fAikatva, hivMs : we have spoken more at length. 
Quart. Journ. of Educ. No. xx. p. 245. 



190 

Pot-fu, ^become or be able.' This verb remains 
only in the perfect tenses. 

PERFECT. 
INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. 

pot-(f)u-i5 pot-(f)u-er-i-ni, 

pot-(f)u-i-sti5 pot-(f)u-er-i-Sj 

pot-(f )u-i-t, pot- (f )u-er-i-t5 

pot-(f)u-i-m-us5 pot-(f)u-er-i-m-us, 

pot-(f)u-i-sti"S, pot-(f)u-er-i-t-is5 

pot-(f)u-er-u-n-t. pot-(f)u-er-i-n-t. 

PLUPERFECT. 

pot-(f)u-er-a-m5 pot-(f)u-isse-m, 

pot-(f)u-er-a-s, pot-(f)u-isse-s, 

pot-(f)u-er-a-t5 pot-(f)u-isse-t5 

pot-(f)u-er-a-m-us, pot-(f)u-isse-m-us, 

pot-(f)u-er-a-t-is, pot-(f)u-isse»t-is5 

pot-(f)u-er-a-n-t. pot-(f)u-isse-n-t. 

INFINITIVE. 

pot-(f)u-isse. 

1. The only thing to be remarked here, beyond 
what has been said in the observations on fu^ is the 
loss of the^^ Perhaps there is no letter which dis- 
appears or is disguised so easily. The loss of the 
digamma in Greek is an ample illustration r^jT is 
frequently softened into an h : compare 

* Thiersch, Griechische Grammatik, 152 — 158. Payne 
Knight, Prolegom. § 153. Miiller's Etrusker, iv. 6. 3, and 
Einleitungf i. 5. 



191 



(popj3Yi^ 
Formiae, 




heu, 

herba, 

Hormiae, 


far, 




horreo ? * 


there is no 


phsenomenon mc 


e 
fame. 




hambre, 


fato, 




hado. 


filio, 
ficu, 
filo, 




hijo, 
higo, 
hilo. 


fumo, 




humo. 


formoso, 




hermoso, 


folio, 

falcon, 

fossa. 


{ 


hoja, 
halcon, 
hawk, Eng, 
huesa. 



Toll, ' raise.' 

1. This verb ought not to have a place in the 
present list, were it not for the irregularities which 
have been thrust upon it. It is as regular as pell, 
' drive.' The perfects correspond— -pe-/?-^/', te-tuV ; 
and from the compound per-cell, per-cuV, we con- 
clude that the perfect of the simple verb {cell, if 
ever in use,) was ce-cul\ Te-tuV occurs in Plaut. 
Amph. ii. 2. 93; Ter. Andr. v. 1. ]3; Ennius, in 
Charis. i. ; and in numerous passages besides. Like 

* Schneider, Elementarlehre der Lat. Sprache, i. p. 196. 



192 

sci'(s)cid\^ which occurs in Ennius, andji-jid\ which 
it is almost certain was the original form of the 
perfect of ^nd,f te-tuV lost the reduplication, and 
tuV is the form in which it appears in later writers. 
In the compound with re, however, the redupli- 
cation remained re-t-tuV : here we have the redu- 
plication in its pure state, without any connecting 
voweLj The suggestion^ that the perfects ofvert, 
veil, verr\ and vis were originally reduplicated, and 
stood thus, ve'Vert\ ve'Vell\ ve-verr\ and ve-vis\ is 
highly probable. 

2. A verb, tul (tul-o), is said by the gramma- 
rians to have been once in use. " Aulas abstulas' is 
a fragment of PJautus in Diomedes i. 376 ; and at- 
tulat is cited from Naevius and Pacuvius in the 
same place. The form tula remains in the com- 
pound, opitula (op-i-tul-a). 

The form tol appears again in tolera (tol-er-a, 
comp. blat-er-a, mod-er-a, re-cup-er-d), and in the 
Greek roXfj^oc (roA-jx-a, comp. ti-iji^-u^ U7i-ix,-ct, op- 
jji^-ci). The root appears in Greek in the forms 
ToX in ToKi^a^ tXyj in tXyhjli^ tKyh^ov (comp. ^vfi-^ov^ 
STTi-cTTyj-jxov), &c. rXa in tXohyiv (rAa-t-Tj-v), rXag 
(rAa-VT-^), and many other inflections of tKy^-i/^i^ 

* '' Quum saxum sciciderit,'*' in Prise, x. 890. Putsch. 

t See Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 98. Quarterly 
Journ. No. xx. p. 247. 

^ See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 

§ Made by the reviewer of Dr. Carey's Prosody in Quart. 
Journ. No. viii. p. 355. 



193 

and TaX in toCKcio (raXa-o), rotXotiTroopo^ TuXuifpov^ 
&c. This is one of the many Latin words which 
retain the primitive sense when the corresponding 
words in Greek have lost it— tol, ' raise, bear up :' 
ToK^ or rXa, ' bear' metaphorically, ' endure/ In 
Greek, as far as we recollect^ it never has the origi- 
nal physical meaning of * lifting' or ^raising,' which it 
constantly has in Latin. Tollenon^ is an engine for 
raising water or any weight, — a pump, or a crane ; 
and ' incedere tolutim (tol-ut-im, comp. pau{c-u)l- 
at-im^ vir-it-im^ is ' to walk raising the feet care- 
fully ;' tol-ut-ario and tolutili are adjectives refer- 
ring to the same thing. It is suggested by Schwenck 
that the German zelt^ ' an ambling pace,' and zelt-er^ 
' an ambler/ are derived from this source : this is 
probable; z in German constantly answers to a 
dental in Latin — comp. curto^ kurz ; Turico^ Zu- 
rich ; tegula^ ziegel (the English tile^ as regula, 
regel, rule) ; doma^ zahm-en (the English tame) ; 
denty zahn; dis^ or dir^ (in dis-sip-a^ dir-im^ &c.) 
zer (in zer-breck-en, zer-fall-en) : other instances 
abound. 

* In this word tol is one element : on appears to be simply a 
noun-ending, as in le-on (comp. X/, in "ki-s, a ' lion'), ISlaS'Ony 
&c. The syllable len then is left. This appears to be con- 
nected with lenunculo ("comp. av-un-culo, ran-un-culo, &c.), 
which means not only * a little lenon' in the common acceptation 
of that word, (Plant. Poen. v. 5. 7.) but also ' a little vesser— a 
bark or skiff. In Aulus Gellius, x. 25, it is included in a list 
of different kinds of boats, &c. Caesar, B. C. ii, 43, uses it in 
this sense : len-un-cul-ario is a * barge-man.' 



194 

3. The participle of toll would be tolto (tol-t-o) : 
but as the participle of cern is creto ;^ of ter^ not 
terto, but trito ; of stern^ not sterto^ but strato ; so 
tlaio (tXyito) appears to have been the original 
form, if we may judge from the euphonic varieties 
lafo and stlafa,f In lato the t of the crude form 
tol or tla is lost ; and in stlata, and the adjective 
stlatarioy^ we have the euphonic s prefixed : com p. 
(Tf/^vpyYij myrrlia ; cr(psvSov>] (as ^S-ov-rj, Trsp-ov-^, &c.), 
funda ; (T(pciX\y fall ; smitt^ mitty § &c. Compare 
stlata and lato with lit, ' a quarrel/ and the older 
form stilt (ziGerm. streit.) Stloppo (or stlopo\ 
* the noise made by the cheeks blown out/ is a 
word taken from the sound : it may be classed with 
stilt :\^ we have the forms lop ^wdi lap in a similar 
sense. The English 'stretch' appears to be the 
same word as * reach' =:Lat. reg and ric (in por- 
ric-ere) and Gr. o-psy. Probably the following 
words may be reduced to a simple form by classing 
them with stlit: Lat. strep ; Eng. stride ; arpsf 
(comp. rpsTT and psir) ; Eng. ' strip,' (comp.Lat. rap 
in rap-ere). See Grimm, vol. ii. pp. 370, 371, 372, 
on the prefix st. 

* Certo is another form of the participle : z^i-v (z^i-v-u) is 
the same word. 

t Aul. Gell. X. 25. 

t Ennius, in Schol. Juvenal, vii. 130, 

" Et melior navis, quam quae stlataria portat." 

§ In co-smitt-ere ( ==committere), see Schneider, Elemen- 
tarlehre der Lat. Sprache, vol. i. pp. 475, 541. 

II See Miiller's Etrusker, Einleit, i. 5, note 26. 



195 

Vol, ' wish.' The following are the inflections 
in use. 





PRESENT 




NDICATIVE. 




SUBJUNCTIVE. 


vol-0, 




vel-i-m, 


v' — i-s, 




vel-i-s, 


vul-'t, 




vel-i-t, 


vol-u-m-us, 




vel-i-m-us, 


vul-'t-is, 




vel-i-t-is. 


vol-u-n-t. 




vel-i-n-t. 




IxMPERFECT. 


vol-eb-a-m, 




vel-'l-e-m, 


vol-eb-a-s, 




vel-'l-e-s. 


vol-eb-a-t, 




vel-'l-e-t, 


vol-eb-a-m-us, 




vel-'l-e-m-us. 


vol-eb-a-t-is. 




vel-'l-e-t-is, 


vol-eb-a-n-t. 


PERFECT. 


vel-'l-e-n-t. 


vol-u-i. 




vol-u-er-i-m. 


vol-u-i-sti, 




vol-u-er-i-s, 


vol-u-i-t. 




vol-u-er-i-t. 


vol-u-i-m-us, 




vol-u-er-i-m-us, 


vol-u-i-sti-s, 




vol-u-er-i-t-is, 


vol-u-er-u-n-t. 




vol-u-er-i-n-t. 



196 

PLUPERFECT. 

INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. 

vol-u-er-a-m, vol-u-isse-m, 

vol-u-er-a-s, vol-u-isse-s, 

vol-u-er-a-t, vol-u-isse-t, 

vol-u-er-a-m-us, vol-u-isse-m-us, 

vol-u-er-a-t-is, vol-u-isse-t-is> 

vol-u-er-a-n-t. vol-u-isse-n-t. 



FUTURE INDIC. 


FUT. PERF. IND. 


vol-a-m. 




vol-u-er-0, 


vol-e-s. 




vol-u-er-i-s, 


vol-e-t. 




vol-u-er-i-t. 


vol-e-m-us, 




vol-u-er-i-m-us 


vol-e-t-is. 




vol-u-er-i-t-is, 


vol-e-n-t. 


INFINITIVE 


vol-u-er-i-n-t. 


PRESENT. 




PERFECT. 


vel-'l-e. 


PARTICIPLE 

vol-ent. 


vol-u-iss-e. 



1. The stem of this verb is found in three forms, 
vol^ vel, vul : the vowel is decided in each case by 
euphony. Vol is the crude form : and many of 
those inflections, where e and u have supplanted 
the o in later use, occur also with the o. Comp. 
pervolit (=:pervelit), Lucre t. ii. 1045; mavolim 
(^T=.mavelim)^ Plant. Capt. iii. 3. 1, Lindemann ; 
volt and voltis (juvulty vultis) are common : com- 



197 

pare the noun voltu {ziLVultu)^ ' the wish, or ex- 
pression, the countenance/ and the neuter form 
voltOy^ with the participle colto (col4t-o'zzcol-t'0, as 
al^ 'xQ2S^ al-it'OZ=.al-t-o^ ^reared, high'), and the 
noun coltu (col-t-u). Later usage substituted u^ 
and hence vulto^ vultu ; culto, cultu, EzzO in 
vol'Oy vEl-i-m : compare 



vos, 


ves-tro, 


vortic, 


vertic, 


bono, 


bene, 


toga. 


t^gj 


pondes, 


pend. 


cor-n-u, 


bu-cer-o. 


ex-torr-i, 


terra, 


vota,t 


veta. 



2. In the second person sing, v-i-s, we have the 
I eHded. It is not necessary, with Priscian,! to 
suppose a form veis, contracted from velis, and we 
do not know of authority for it. The length of the 
vowel still indicates a contraction. In the lan- 
guages derived from the Latin there is no phaeno- 
menon more common than the loss or softening of 
an I : compare, in French, beau = bello, doux = 
dulci, 5a^?^=balneo, /z5=lilio, chaud=calido, autre 
=altero; in Italian, ^m= plus, pieno=ip\eno, piano 
=plano, piuma=p[uma, Jiato =^atu, chiaro=c\siYO ; 
and in Spanish, ^z;b=filio, ^o;a=folio, mu?/=mu\to, 

* Lucret. iv. 1207, and Ennius, in Nonius* 
t See Plant. Capt. iii. 5. 45 — Lindemann's note. 
I Schneider, Elementarlehre der Lat. Spr. i. p. 122. 

R 



198 

muger=:mu\ieY^ otro=2iiterOy meJorar=ime\ioYSirey^ 
semejar==:simu\diYe (or rather similare^), Vol-i-s^ 
vo'i-s^ v4-s, appear to be the stages by which the 
word has arrived at its present form. Compare 
the particle vel with the form ve in si-ve, &c. 

3. The 3rd sing, and 2nd pi. vul't and vuPt-is, 
drop the mood vowel, as es't, estis, and fert^fertis. 
In the 1st pi. we have the old form with Uy vol- 
v-m-usy as 's-w-m-us, quaes-^^-m-us, &c. See Re- 
marks on the Verb-conjugation. The pres. subj. 
retains the old form of the tense abbreviated — ^e= 
^ ; siem=sim, veliem=velim. Comp. ed-i-m^ ca- 
rinU coquinty &c, in Plautus, Aulul. iii. 2. 16. 
Mostell. iv. 1. 1. See Remarks on the Verb-con- 
jugation. 

4. In the imperfect indie, there is nothing pe- 
culiar: in the imperfect subj. not only the first 
vowel of the tense-formation {er-e) is dropped, but 
there is an assimilation of the two consonants. 
Thus, vol-er-e-m zz vol'T-e-m = vel-'r-e-m zz vel- 
^l-e-m appear to be the stages by which the word 
has arrived at its present form. In fer-r-e-m and es- 
's-e-m the vowel is lost, (zzfer-er-e-m, es-es-e-m, or 
es-er-e-m) : in the latter word, unless we suppose 
it to have been formed before the substitution of r 
for s in the language, which appears the more pro- 
bable supposition, we have an assimilation of the 
s and r : see Remark, § 4, on the verb es. The 
present infinitive follows the same analogy: voi- 

* LQQ Du Cange, Glossar. Med. et Inf. Lat. 



199 

er-e* = vel-er-e n: vel-'r e =z vel-l-e, fer-er-e :=ifer-r-e, 
es-es-e zn es-s-e, unless it be es-er-ezzies-r-ezz 
es-s-e. Compare liber ■■ulo-=\\hQ[-\o, puer-ulazz 
puel-'la, tener-uloz=Ltewe\'\o^ inter-leg = intel-\eg: 
coel-uleom coer-uieo, exhibits the opposite phaeno- 
menon. 

5. The future (vole) and future-perfect (volueri)^ 
the perfect and pluperfect indie, and subj. (voluiy 
volueri ; voluera^ voluisse), the participle {yolent)^ 
and the perfect infin. (voluisse) correspond to the 
same parts of the verbs col and aL 

6. The compounds with mage\ (contr. ma^^ and 
ne^ agree in every particular vrith the simple verb. 
Mdgevol is contracted to mdvol^ and that is con- 
tracted again to mdl ; nevol is contracted to nol: 
both mdvolX and nevol, § however, are frequently 
used. Substituting md and no for vo^ we get the 
two compounds in their common form. The abbre- 
viation of magis or mage to md is not singular : || 
a similar corruption has taken place in the modern 
languages derived from the Latin — magis:=i¥i\ mais 
zzltal. maezzSpan. 7nas, The French and Spanish 
Tnais and mas correspond in use nearly to our 

* The Italian is volere, the original Latin form : the French 
voul'Oir comes back very near to the Greek ^qvX-kt&cx.u 

t Lucret. iv. 79. Virg. Aen. x. 481. 

X Plant. Asin. i. 1. 113 ; v. 1. 8 j v. 2. 27. Poen. i. 2. 88. 
Capt. iii. 3. 1. Pseudol. i. 1. 128. 

§ Plant. Epidic. iv. 2. 16. Poenul. v. 2. 118. Pseudol. 
i. 5. 21. 

II See Quart. Journ. of Educ. No. iv, pp. 360, 361. 



200 

^ more-over ; the Italian mai to the French ja-mais 
(=jam + magis). Maitre in French, and maestro 
in Spanish (zzmagistro) exhibit the same change. 
Compare 



SPAN. 


LAT. 


veinte. 


viginti, 


rey, 


reg, 


ley, 


leg. 


dedo. 


digito, 


conoc-er, 


cognosc-ere, 


pais, 


pago, 


entero, 


integro, 


aumenta-r. 


augmenta-re, 


FRENCH. 


LAT. 


noir. 


nigro. 


froid, 


frigido, 


paien, 


pagano, 


loin, 


longe, 


reine, 


regina. 


lie-r, 


liga-'re, 


li-re, 


leg-ere, 


frele, 


fragili. 



Ndl has been called a compound ofnon and vol: 
it might as correctly be called a compound of 
neque and vol, Ne-vol is the full form of the verb, 
which, as we have observed above, is frequently 
used. Compare 

Jovi-pater, Ju-piter, 

pro-vident, prudent, 



201 



juvenior, junior, 

divitior, ditior, 

nevcj neu, 

sive, seu. 

Examples might be added to a great extent ; but 
these are sufficient : the perfect tenses are abbre- 
viated in the same^ way — audivisti=: audisti, ama- 
^^5^^=:amasti,* &c. A similar change to neuolo 
'=-ndlo occurs in 8yo=:8a;-8£xa5 and in the prono- 
minal adjective suo^ or svozz-soy in the forms sos^ 
sas, and sis, used by Ennius, and tis (^z=tuis): see 
Orelli, Inscript. Lat. No. 4847. Tis=tui occurs in 
Plautus, Mil. Gl. iv. 2. 43, Lindemann^ as mis=^7nei. 
Non vis is not the 2nd pers. of nevol (=nol) : 
vis is the second person of vol, and non is the com- 
pound negative (^=^n-oen:=n-un=^n'6n). The same 
remark applies to non vult and non vultis. The 
contracted form of nevolt, or nevult,-\ would be 
nolt : this is not found, but the corresponding 2nd 
pers. pi. noltis is cited from Lucilius by Diomedes, 
i. 381, "Vultis, empta est: noltis, non empta est." 
The compound with ne has an imperative, which 
vol and mdl have not. The origin of the i in nol-i 
is doubtful. 

The old English word nill'=.n will, exactly corre- 
sponds to the Latin nol. See the Appendix on 
the Latin Negative. 

The noun voluntat is formed from the participle 

* See Schneider, Elementarlehre der Lat. Spr. i. 361 — 364. 
t Plaut. Epid. iv. 2. 16. Trinum. ii. 2. 81, 83. 



202 

volent : the full form would be volenUtat (=vol- 
-unt-tat), but one t is naturally lost : compare the 
adverbs libent'{t)er^ decent-(t)er^ elegant-{t)er^ amant- 
(t)er^ violent-{t)ery and perhaps the adjective jt?05^- 
{t)ero. This, however, may perhaps be formed like 
sup-er, infer (in infera^)^ with the comparative 
ending er,f as in German and English ;:j: the forms 
inf-er-ior and sup-er-ior are double comparatives, 
like (ex-ter) ex-ter-ior. The word noluntat^ corre- 
sponding to voluntat, is found in a fragment of 
Ennius. 

* The e is generally lost : inf^ra is the common form ; but 
infer a is found in an inscription — Orelli, No. 3892. 

t We cannot agree with Grimm (Deutsche Grammatik, iii. 
p. 652) in classing nupero with these words, and dividing it 
nup-er-o : it appears to us to contain the form per, which is 
found in parum-per, paulis-per, sem-per, tantis-per; the full 
form would be woi;iper =nouiperzznouperr:=nuper. Compare 
de-{-noV'Or:zde-nu~o : see Schneider, Elementarlehre, p. 361. 
Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 45. 

t The t in better does not appear to be part of the compa- 
rative ending ter, as might be conjectured from the superlative 
he-st; but only a euphonic reduplication, as in lat-t-er : indeed, 
bet? better, bettest=:6est, may be compared with lat-e, latter, 
latest zizlast. Compare the German bess-er and /)est~&ess-st ; 
letzt corresponds to the English la'-st : the comparative and 
positive are not found in German— Zet-2t~Zet-st. 



203 



VERB-ENDINGS. 



I. CINA. 


IV. ESS. 


leno-cina, 


arc-ess, 


manti-cina, 


cap-ess, 


patro-cina. 


fac-ess, 


sermo-cina, 


lac-ess, 


vati-cina. 


pet-ess. 


11. CITA. 


ISS. 


clari-cita. 


in-cip-iss, 


febri-cita, 


pet-iss. 


os-cita. 






V. ICA. 


III. ERA. 


alb-ica. 


blat-era, 


alter-(i)ca. 


calcit-(e)ra, 


cand-ica, 


cast-(e)ra5 


claud-ica. 


con-sid-era. 


com-mun-ica. 


de-sid-era, 


fod-ica. 


flag-(e)ra, 


mord-ica, 


im-pet-(e)ra, 


mors-ica. 


lamb-era. 


nigr-ica, 


mod-era. 


pastill-ica, 


penet-(e)ra, 


var-ica, 


re-cup-era. 


vell-ica. 


sol-era,* 




tol-era. 





* See Struve, iiber die Latein. Declination, &c. p. 120. 



204 



VI. —ILA. 


IZA. 


bomb-ila, 


bad-iza, 


foc-ila ? 


bet-iza, 


vent-ila. 


cithar-iza. 


VII. ILLA. 


gargar-iza. 


cant-illa. 


IX. sc. 


foc-illa. 


1. 


murmur-ilia. 


cre-sc, 


con-scrib-iila,'^ 


gna-sc, 


sorb-ilia. 


gno-sc. 


sug-illa, 
tit-illa,f 


pa-sc, 
sci-sc. 


vac-illa.| 


2. a. 


an. — issA. 
con-issa. 


gemma-sc, 

genera-sc, 

herba-sc, 


malac-issa. 


hia-sc, 


patr-issa, 


in-vetera-sc, 


Sicil-issa, 


laba-sc. 


truU-issa. 





* Catull. XXV. 11, Lachmann. 

t This is a difficult word : the English tickle, and the German 
kitzel, are evidently the same. It is not impossible that tJtilla 
may be a doubled form of the root tig, in ta(n)o-, te'tig'=^iy, in 
^i('y)y-oiv-oj, with the ending ul : tltill-a^=tigtigul-a. This is 
suggested by Doederlein, Lateinische Synonyme und Etymolo- 
gieen, iii. pp. 1, 2. The loss of the g, and the lengthening of 
the i would not surprise us : comp. ex-d-min, con-td-min-a, &c. 

X The German wack-el-n, Eng. i^a^-— perhaps connected with 
vag-a ; see Doederlein, iii. 60. 



205 



gem-i-sc, 
trem-i-sc, 

X. a. ~ITA. 

fug-ita, 

lat-ita, 

nomin-ita, 

nosc-ita, 

palp-ita, 

pasc-ita, 

pav-ita, 
purg-ita, 
scisc-ita, 

terr-ita, 
vend-ita. 



2./3. 
in-tegra-sc, 
puera-sc, 
tenera-sc. 

3. a. 

il-luce-scj 

lacte-sc. 

grande-sc, 

grave-sc, 

igne-sc, 

juvene-sc. 

3. y. 

lapide-sc, 

lasse-sc, 

lente-sc, 

lute-sc, 

mascule-scj 

mature-sc. 

3. S. 
herbe-sc* 

4. a. 
e-dormi-sc, 

senti-sc. 
4. /3. 
ex-perg-i-sc, 
fat-i-sc, 
* Cic. de Senect. $ 15. 

t The simple verb was used by Ennius : the form horitur is 
cited from his Annals by Diomedes, (i. 378, Putsch^, It seems 
to be connected with the Greek root o^ in oo.f/,^, &c. 



|3. 



TA. 

dic-ta, 
duc-ta, 
fac-ta, 
ges-ta, 
jac-ta, 
po-ta, 
sal-ta. 
unc-ta, 
ven-ta, 
hor-ta.t 



206 



^ — SA. 


de-fen-sita, 


ca-sa. 


lu-sita. 


cur-sa, 


man-sita, 


de-fen-sa, 


mis-sita, 


lap-sa. 


re-spon-sita, 


nec-sa, 


tru-sita. 


nic-sa, 




re-spon-sa. 


?, debil-ita, 


tru-sa, 


dub-ita, 


vec-sa. 


flag-ita, 




infelic-ita. 


. TITA. 


nobil-ita. 


dic-tita, 


pericl-ita. 


duc-tita. 


supped-ita. 


fac-tita, 




ges-tita. 


t], caecul-ta. 


jac-tita. 


mac-ta,* 


po-tita. 


op-ta. 


sal-tita, 


por-tajf 


unc-tita, 


ruc-ta4 


ven-tita. 






0. ag-ita, ac-t, 


, * — SITA. 


flu-ita, fluc-s', 


cur-sita, 


fund-ita, fu-s', 



* Containing the same element as f^iyuXo, magono, mag' 
mento, (See Varro, L. L. v. 112, Muller,) mag-is, 

t Connected with pari (in j7an-o). 

t Comp. z-^zvyi £ is no part of the root — comp. o-^iyznreg ; 
U'f^iXy = mulge ; o-(j(,i^i =: ming ; o-^ovr z=. dent ; o-(p^u = Eng. 
6roiyi=Sansc. fe/j-rn. a-ffroi,(pi-=:iffr(x,(pi ; s-^v^^o:=.rutilOy &-^&r/u,o:=z 
i-^i(rfAo=re(s)mo : see Pott, Etymologische Forschungen, p. 39. 



207 



quaer-ita, quaes-it'. 


nic-suri, 


( tun-s 5 


par-turi, 
peti-turi, 


vec-sa, vec-t'. 


scrip-turi. 




Sylla-turi. 


t, em-tita. 




lec-tita, 


XIII. ULA. 


lu-sita, 


amb-ula,* 


man-sita, 


bub-ula, 


mis-sita. 


lut-ula, 


pran-sita, 


ej-ula, 


sum-tita, 


grat-ula, 


u-sita. 


mod-ula, 




nid-ula, 


XI, TI. 


post-ula, 


balbu-ti, 


sim-ula. 


caecu-ti. 


vap-ula, 




satul-'la.t 


XII. TURI. 




can-turij 


XIV, URI. 


coena-turi, 


cuc-uri, 


em-turi, 


lig-uri, 


e-suri. 


scat-uri. 



* See Doederlein, iii. p. 46. 

t Satul-'la=sat'Ur-H-a=zsat'Ur-ul-ay Varro, in Nonius ii. 
786. 



208 



OBSERVATIONS. 



1. The termination cina is generally referred to 
the stem c-n^ which appears in the forms can in 
can-Oy cin in ce-cin-i, and cen in tibi-cen. It is diffi-fj^ 
cult to assign any intelligible meaning to lenocina 
and patrocina^ if this etymology is correct. The 
termination cinay and the stem can, happen to con- 
tain the same elemental letters, but there seems to 
us to be no further connexion. We might just as 
reasonably call cand-ica, alb-ica, &c. compounds of 
cand, alb, and the verb ic (ic-o), as call leno-cina a 
compound of leno and can (can-o). The vowel 
which precedes the cina depends on the crude 
form of the noun on which the verb is built : 
thus, len-on and ser-mon are the crude forms of 
sermo and leno, manti and vati are the crude forms 
of mantis and vates : in each case the vowel is 
retained ; the final consonant of the crude forms 
len-on, ser-mon, is lost : compare lapi-cida=:.lapid- 
dda, and homi'Cida=-homin'cida. Patro-cina ap- 
pears to be an abbreviation oi patrono-cina : we 
may compare silo)\QXciTpsioL=^idolatry,^ If a verb 
were formed from the noun patri, we should ex- 
pect patri'cina, 

2. The three examples given of the termination 
cita are perhaps all that are to be found. The 

* We may compare the English forms ear-ly, god-ly, order-ly, 
&c. used as adverbs — abbreviations, in fact, of earlity, godlily, 
orderlily, &c. Addison uses lively as an adverb. 



209 

letter which precedes depends on the crude form of 
the word on which it is formed : thus, os is the 
crude form of os (or-is=os-is), 2indifebri of febris ; 
hence os-cita and febri-cita. The i in clari-cita is 
the euphonic representative of o in the crude form 
claro. We see the same change of o and i in the 
adjectives — armi-ger-o, belli-ger-o, Szc.-=armO'ger'0^ 
bello-ger-o^ &c. and in the 1st and 2nd pers. of the 
verb, reg-o(r)i)^ reg-is^ and in many other flections. 
3. There are three classes of verbs in era : a. 
those built on nouns ; /3. those built on adjectives ; 
y. those given in the list above, which have neither 
nouns nor adjectives corresponding to them., and in 
which era appears purely as a verb-ending. Ex- 
amples of the first class are pign-era and glom-era^ 
built on the nouns, pign-es^ and glom-es=:pign-er 

* In all nouns of this class the s is changed for euphony to 
r in the inflections which have case-endings : the vowel e re- 
mains in some, as vuln-es, vuln-er-is ; in others it is represented 
by an o, as temp-es, temp-or-is ; pign-es, pign-or-is. In some 
cases, however, we find o in the later, and e in the older writers. 
Thus the verb pign-er-a (pigneror) retains the original vowel. 
The different forms of tempes will illustrate the changes. The 
pure form appears in the noun temp-ES-tat, and the adjectives 
temp'-ES-tivo and in-temp-Es-to : the e is softened into a tt in the 
nominative temp-us ; in the noun iU'-temp-ER-ie, and the noun- 
adverb temp-ER-i (Plant. Capt. i. 2. 80, Lindemann), the s is 
softened into an r ; and in the genitive temp-OR-is, both the e and 
the s are softened, e to o, and s to r — temp-or-is— temp-es-is. 
Thus, in the different forms, o and u are only euphonic represen- 
tatives of e ; and r is the representative of s. See the Intro- 
duction. 



210 

and glom-er : of the second, prop-era^ eel-era^ built 
on the adjectives prop-er-o and cel-er-L 

The termination er, like many others, is common 
to nouns, adjectives, and verbs» 

The suggestion of Doederlein (Synonym, und 
Etymol. iii. 56,) that sper-a is of the same class as 
tol-era^ &c. and built on spec-ere, cannot be ad- 
mitted. The r in spe-r-a is the same as the r in 
spe-r-es^ the old form of spe-s (=spe-es): comp. 
vi'r-es=vi-eSf the Greek F*-$. 

4. These verbs have been classified already, 
p. 5, for another purpose. They are of a mixed 
character, like the verbs fodi, fact, capi, sapi, &c. 
belonging partly to one class, and partly to another. 
Some forms have the i, and some have not : the i 
in arcessi'V, &c. is not merely euphonic ; we have 
given, p. 59, instances of the infinitive arcessi-'r-i, 
as well as arcess-i. The verb pos (posn-o=pono) 
appears to have been mixed. The perfect forms, 
posivi^ posiveris, deposivit^ &c. are common in 
Plautus.'^ See poseiveA-=posui^ in Orelli's Inscript. 
Lat. Collect. No. 3308 ; and the contracted forms 
posierunt and posit^ No. 5061, 71, 732; and not 
only in the perfect tenses is the i form used : 
poniret {zz.poneret) is found in an inscription — 
Orelli, No. 2466. 

It is suggested by Lindemannf that these verbs 
in ess are derived from future-perfect forms : thus, 

* See Plaut. Rud. ii. 3. 27. Trinum. i. 2. 108. Trucul. iv. 
3. 30. Catull. xxxiv. 8. 

t Notes on Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 43, 64. — Large edition. 



211 

the future-perfect of fac would he fec-es-o^-fec-er-o; 
this was contracted to fac- s-o (faxo) : in the same 
way, capi, cep-es-o^ cap-s-o, and some others. From 
these forms he supposes y^c-e^^-er-e and cap-ess-er-e 
to be derived, " quae primum quidem videntur fu- 
tura infinitivi fuisse, deinde usu jubente verba pri- 
mitiva facta sunt." There is a great objection to 
deriving one verb from a particular tense of another 
verb : it is not a very natural process, and it intro- 
duces confusion into the etymology of the language. 
Certainly some further argument is required to 
establish the existence of any connexion here. 

5. Many adjectives in Greek end in ix, but no 
verbs ; in Latin both verbs and adjectives : comp. 
7roXsjW.-<xo, ItttT'Ikq and host-ico, naut-ico. Most, if 
not all, the verbs with this termination are given 
above. Some of them have been called frequen- 
tatives. There is no advantage gained by using 
this name ; and frequency is not implied in the 
termination. It will be found in transitive and in- 
transitive verbs. 

6. The termination il is found in Greek adjec- 
tives, but not verbs ; comp. ls-i\o^ Trotx-iXo,^ vuvt- 
tXo : in Latin it occurs in adjectives and verbs. 
Examples of adjectives in ilo are, nub-ilo, mut-ilo : 
those in ^7^, as ut-ili^ nub-iliy are numerous. 

7. Ilia is a diminutive termination. Perhaps 
scint-illa ought to have been inserted in the list. 
It appears to be the same word as the Greek 

* The Latin pig in 'ping, pig-mento, and pic in pic-to, appear 
to contain the same element as 'ptoik-iXo, 



212 

(TTnvS-yjp. The change of ir and c has been remarked 
ah'eady. 

8. Issa and iza appear to be only variations of 
the same ending. It is altogether Greek. The 
termination ^^ is very common ; comp. xidap-*?-, 
X^P-^^9 crude forms Ki^ap-il^ X<^f-^^ ; it sometimes 
takes the form ^^a- or Vcr ; comp. Ss, ' fear/ and the 
reduplicated form Izil, with SeiS-icro-, l/ttvo with hi:- 
yco-crcr, and vs (yso[jLui) with yz-cro- (vio-crojxa/). 

9. The termination \cc has an inceptive or be- 
ginning sense. Most of the verbs in sc are in- . 
transitive, but not all : e. g. no-sc^ sci-sc. In 
Greek, many causative verbs end in ax, ; comp. 
7r*-4^ay-a-x^ [ji^sSv-ck^ Si-Sa-o-jc, iii-^Vfi-o-yCy iXu-ctk, &c. 
and many intransitive ; comp. yyipu-a-K, yi^u-g-k^ 

QVY^-CTK, 

In the words under § 1, nothing is found but the 
mere element and the termination sc. In § 2. a, 
and § 2. jS, some difficulty arises from the vowel of 
the crude form, on which the words are built. In 
§ 2. a^ the a is the original vowel itself: gemma 
and herha are the crude forms of nouns, genera^ 
hia^ invetera, and laba, of simple verbs, on which 
the derived verbs are respectively built. In § 2. /S, 
the a is the representative of an o : the pure form 
would be integro-scy puero-sc^ and tenero-sc ; the 
vowel is changed for euphonic reasons. 

In § 3. a, the e is the original vowel itself: but 
in § 3. /3, e is the representative of an i; in § 3. y, of 



213 

an o ; and in § 3, ^, of an «. Thus the pure forms 
would be in § 3. ^^ grandi-sCy gravi-sc, igni-sc^jiive- 
ni'Sc ;^ in § 3. y, lasso-sc, lento-sc, luto-sc, masculo-sc, 
maturo-sc ; and in § 3. ^, herba-sc. 

In § 4. a, the i is the original vowel of the crude 
form. In § 4. /3, it appears to be merely a con- 
necting vowel ; since we could not well say gemsc, 
tremsc, expergsc^'^ &c. 

10. There are many verbs of different kinds in 
Latin whose crude forms end in ita or ta. They are 
commonly called frequentatives, and are said to be 
derived from the participles of other verbs. There 
are three objections, however, to this statement. In 
the first place, many verbs end in ita and ta, which 
are not built on participles, there being no partici- 
ples on which they could be built ; in the next place, 
many so-called frequentatives do not correspond to 
the participles from which they are said to be de- 
rived ; and thirdly, there are many double frequen- 
tatives, as they are called, existing without corre- 

* The same change of i and e is seen in the neuter forms, 
grande^zgidindi, grave =:gia.vij as well as in the accusatives, 
^ra7ide-m=rgrandi-m, ^ra2;e-mir:gravi-m, &c. — See Hartung, 
iiber die Casus, &c. p. 184. 

t It is surprising that Passow (in his edit, of Schneider's 
Lexicon) should have derived this v^ord and perg-o from the 
Greek o'^rs^;^;-^!;. However tempting, the similarity is only ap- 
parent ; the perfect 'per-vec-s't and the analogous form of the 
compound with prOj por-*^zrpor-rig (see Virg. Aen. viii. 275 ; 
Val. Flacc, ii. Q^Qj) point clearly to reg and o-^iy» 



214 

spending simple frequentatives on which they are 
said to be built. 

Words of the first of these classes are in § ?, of the 
second class in rj, and of the third in 6. It appears 
more correct to state that many verbs are made by 
affixing to the crude form ita or 'ta=sa^ according 
as a connecting vowel is wanted or not. In a 
similar manner agent-nouns are made by affixing 
the syllable tor to the crude form : e. g. duc^ due-tor ; 
audi^ audi'tor^ &c. The Greek top and T>jp answer 
to the Latin tor: comp. pyi-rop^ arn^av-rop ; coo-TYip^ 
pV'TrjP, There may or may not, in any particular 
case, be a participle in r corresponding, as pYi-ro^ 
<7Yifji.otv-T0^ (Too-TOy pv-TO ; the existence of the par- 
ticiple is not necessary to the formation of the 
noun. The same principle is applicable to the 
Latin nouns in tor, and verbs in ta:=:sa, or ita. 
Still, however, seeing that there are nouns in or in 
Latin (e. g. clam-or, terr-or, pav-or^, as well as in 
tor, there can be no objection to comparing the t in 
these verbs and nouns with the t which is found in 
the participles : and it is no argument against such a 
comparison that the participle in t is passive, while 
the nouns in tor and verbs in ta are active. The 
letter t is not exclusively passive in meaning ; it is 
as often active : the past participles of deponent 
verbs, as they are called, are examples enough ; 
the nouns in tion, as dic-tion, lec~tion, &c. and the 
infinitive in tum^^ as dic-tum, lec-tum, &c. are other 
* See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 



215 

instances. In Latin, spectatum may mean either 
' seen' or ' to see ;' and in Sanscrit, it is observed 
elsewhere,* there is a similar connexion. 

Again, corresponding to the agent-nouns in tor, 
there is a large class of instrument-nouns containing 
the same letter in the noun-formation, e. g. ara-troy 
roS'tro, ras-tro. 

The feminine agent- nouns have in Greek the 
forms TBipci^ TfiOL^ and rpil ; in Latin the form trie 
=tor + ic. Compare 



AGENT- 


■NOUNS. 

GREEK. 


INSTRUMENT-NO 


Masculine, 


Feminine. 


Neuter. 


lO'TY^p, 


h-Tsipoi^ 


apo-Tpo^ 


pYj-TOp, 


^uX-TpiU^ 


xev-rpo^ 


ici-rpo^ 


lOL'TpiU^ 


la-rpo.f 


fXOiQYl'TOC.^ 


LATIN. 


XV'TpO. 


al'tor, 


al'tric. 


ros-tro, 


vic-tory 


viC'tric, 


raS'tro, 


fau-tor, 


faU'tric, 


ara-tro, 


impera-tor. 


impera-tric. 


mon{s)'tro.^ 



* See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 

t \cx,-rgo signifies not the ' curing-instrument,' but * that 
which gets the cure' — the fee. Compare ^I'^o'.k-t^o — * the teach- 
ing-fee.' 

X The crude form found in Homer in its pure state in the 
words ytipiXnyi^iroCj fATjmra, and iv^uoTTec. 

§ The s in monstro is euphonic : compare ege-s-tat, which 
differs widely from temp-es-tatj with zikiv(^<r)ro and a'ym(o')To, 
&c. 



216 

The action-nouns in tion in Latin, and at in 
Greek — e. g. dic-tion, men-tion, lec-tion—dsix^(n, 
[^VYj'O-i^ Xek-o-i — should also be compared: thus, 

LATIN. GREEK. 

Agent-ending: 1^''^' Masc. ( Tr,p=rop:^rpo=ru. 
I trie, Fern. ( TBipuznTfioLzz.Tpil, 
Instrument-ending: ^ro, Neut, too. 
Action-ending : tion, Fem, o-*. 

It may be added, that many verbs have the letter t 
doubled, and that sometimes we have pairs of verbs, 
one set with a single t, and another with two ^'s, 
such as will be seen in the list given above — dic-ta, 
diC'tita ; ven-ta, ven-tita, 

11. We have not found any more words with 
this ending. The u is the vowel of the crude form 
caeco and balbo, softened from o, as in many of the 
cases — caecu'S^ caecu-m, &c. 

12. The verbs in this list contain the same flec- 
tion-form as the future participle tur, and are there- 
fore said to be formed upon that participle. It 
would be more correct to state that the form tur, 
which has a future meaning, is found both in par- 
ticiples .and verbs^ the verbs being of the i class. 
We do not require the aid of the verb Sylla-r-e in 
order to form Sylla-turA-'r-e. The Greek verbs 
in dzi may be compared with these : e. g. Spa-o-Eiy 
yuiji.r]'0-si, 7roXs{ji.Yi-(rsi, the crude forms of dpci(rsioo, 

13. Ul is a common diminutive-ending of nouns, 



217 

adjectives, and verbs. Some of the verbs in this 
list have been unnecessarily derived from other 
modifications, instead of being built immediately 
on the crude form. For example, sim-ula is not 
derived from sim-uU but from the form sim^ which 
is common to sim-ili, sem-el, and sim-ul, &c. The 
neuter of many adjectives in Latin^ as of the com- 
parative in Greek, is used adverbially, and sim-ul 
is probably an instance ; we may compare fac-ul, 
used by Pacuvius, Varro, &c. 

14. The verbs in this list are not numerous, but 
they are worth noticing. Scat-uri should be com- 
pared with scate and sca(n)d ;'^ lig-uri -with. li(n)g 
and A5i%. 

15. There are in Latin several reduplicated 
verbs which ought not to be passed over, — verbs in 
which the first letter of the crude form is doubled. 
As in the perfect tenses, fe-feH\ cu-curr , pu-pt(g\ 
te-tigf\ pe'pig\ &c. it is not the syllable, but only the 
first letter which is doubled : the two consonants 
then cannot be pronounced without a connecting 
vowel ; this vowel varies according to euphony. In 
the Greek perfect it is always e ; but in Latin, in 
the present of doubled verbs, as well as in the 
perfect forms of other verbs, it varies. 

d-E'd\ 

t'l'tuba. 

There are other cases in which the syllable is 

* See p. 20. 



218 

doubled, and which must not be confounded with 
this class : e. g. 

tin-tinna^ 

ul-ula. 
Compare the nouns mar-mor, mur-mur^ tur-tur, car- 
eer^ up'Upa^ hu-hon ; and in Greek, the words /3a:>- 

$yps-co), jxop-jayp-iS (/xopjxup <?-«;), oK-oK-vy^ Kotg- 
KOLip^ yup-yuip, Tocp-Totp-o^ yop-yvp-o^ |xsp-ja>)p-i8*|* 
(fji.sp[/.Yipit^'Oo)^ &c. Again, the letter-doubling verbs 
are common in Greek : compare 8«-Sa-(r;c, Si-Spa-cx, 
yi-yvoO'O-yc, yj-yv', Uo-tu (I-(rT>j-|xt), the same word 
as si'sf — the aspirate answering to the s — (ti-(ttyI'Iji,i 
= U(rTYi'iJi.i ; in Latin, su-surr-u, d'Cad-a, &c. 

* See Pott, Etymologische Forsch. p. 59. A long list of 
words of this class is given. 

t Containing the same element as ^g^-z^va : comp. fAs^-tfAvo 
zzmod'io ; aucUumno, al-umno, vert'Umno, 



REMARKS 



THE VERB-CONJUGATION. 



PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS. 

In the course of the Remarks on the Latin Verb- 
conjugation, many allusions will be made to par- 
ticular correspondencies in the Greek language. 
Some of the points alluded to need explanation : 
the explanation shall be given first. 



In English there are seven vowels, which are 
long or short, 

a e I o 11 w y. 
In Latin there are six : there is no w. In Greek 
there are five : there is no w or y. The only 
further difference between the Greek and the Latin 
in this respect is, that, for convenience, the Greeks 
used different pictures for the long and the short 
e and o : 



a, _ 



}. ■-. i} 



These double forms, however, ?; and «;, were not 
always in use. In many early inscriptions we find 
f and o long : for example, cn&sp=oii6Yip^ HEAE 
=^85, A9sva/ov=Afl>)vaiov.* 

* See Thiersch. Gr. Gr. 14. 3. We find TEI BOAEI=:r>j 

on an inscription prior to the Peloponnesian war : see Boeckh, 
Corp. Inscript. 



222 

In English and in German most words end in 
consonants : the same is the case in Latin. In 
Greek, on the other hand, most words end in 
vowels. 

I. Vowels. — The following calculation will give 
a tolerably correct idea of the relative frequency 
of vowel terminations in Latin, Greek, English, 
German, and Italian. We have taken the first 
twenty lines in the iEneid, the Iliad, the Paradise 
Lost, the Messias, and Alfieri's Agamemnone. 



Virgil. 




Homer. 




Words . 


141 


Words 


136 


Vowel-endings 


66 


Vowel-endings 


83 


Milton.* 


Klopstock. 




Words . 


154 Words . . 


181 


Vowel-endings 


45 Vowel-endings 
Alfieri. 


40 


Words 


. . . 155 




Vowel-endings 


, . . 132 





It should be observed, however, that although in 
this table forty-five vowel-endings are said to occur 
in the passage of Milton, twenty-nine of them are 
not pronounced. In some cases the final vowel 
seems to have no other effect than to lengthen the 
vowel which precedes ; e. g. pure, inspire ; in other 
cases it is only transposed, as in the word mo-rCy 
re being the comparative-ending er : mo^-f mo-er, 

* The proper names are not included in this calculation, 
t Used by Spenser. 



223 

(=z mo-re), mo-st: compare the German compara- 
tive and superlative forms=me^-r, mei-st: meh in 
mehr=:mei in meist=mo in more and most. Bearing 
this in mind then, we shall find that the Italian has 
the most vowel- endings, and that the next place 
belongs to the Greek. 

The English has fewer vowel-endings than any 
other of these languages. Indeed, if we exclude y 
and Wy there are not a hundred words in the English 
language which end with only a single vowel, and 
have that vowel pronounced.* The words ending 
in y are numerous, it is admitted ; but they are by 
no means enough to alter the character of the lan- 
guage, y is very frequently the representative of 
the two letters i e: at the end of words it is gene- 

* Perhaps not more than five end in a; lea, pea, flea, sea, 
yea. In the first four the a is hardly pronounced : it gives 
length to the preceding vowel (e). In yea only it can be said 
to be pronounced. Only tvi^o English words end in u ; you and 
thou. No English words end in i, A few end in o, as do, 
go, to, so, who, two, woo, wo, &c. y these are not numerous. 
Very many words ending in a, i, o, and u have been imported, 
but no one mistakes them for English. Many thousands of 
words end in e ; but the e is pronounced only in a few mono- 
syllables — e. g. he, me, we, ye, the, &c. There are many which 
end in two e's — as tree, three, see, bee, knee, glee^flee, &c. E very 
frequently, we have said, seems to have no other effect than to 
lengthen the preceding vowel : comp. rag, rage ; sack, sage ? 
pack, page ; who'^szuwho-s-e, &c. That y is considered the re- 
presentative of ie, and not of i only, the change of pye to pie 
seems to be a proof. It ought, however, to be observed that 
y is very commonly the representative of a ^ : e. g. Lat, leg-ere. 
Germ, leg-en, Eng. lay ; Germ, auge, Eng. eye, &c, 



224 

rally so ; for example, gentlemanly =:gentlemanlie^=. 
gentlemanlike : our old mode of spelling makes the 
identity of the endings ly and like much more ob- 
vious. Our grammars tell us that '^ nouns ending 
in y form their plural by changing y into iesJ'^ 
This is a great mistake : lady was, till a compa- 
ratively recent period, spelt ladie. It would be 
more correct, then, to say that the original form is 
retained in the plural; but that, in the singular, 
later usage has substituted a y. 

Each of the Latin and Greek vowels is found at 
the end of words : 







Latin. 






a 


e 


i 





u 


forma 


taure 


tauri 


tauro 


arcu 


sign a 


omne 


omni 


solvo 


noctu 


omnia 


vulnere 


vulneri 


dixero 


diu 


vulnera 


longe 


dici 


vero 


dictu 



Greek. 



opeot 



. Xoys 

TVTTTS 
UKXOTS 



[XOp^pYI 

M 



fJLOp<PYIl 

Xoyooi 
TTpocyi^otTi 

TVTTTSl 



* Crombie's Etymol. and Synt. of the Eng. Lang. ch. i. 
sect. i. 



225 



amo 


S^M 


viro 


avoo 


uWo 


TVTTTOO 


STVTTTSTO 


"Ko/.yoi 


KoyoiQ 


TTSlScti 



uu 

Some of these forms are representatives of large 
classes: they are sufficient to show that vowels 
enter very largely into the endings of these lan- 
guages, especially the Greek, and that in this re- 
spect they differ widely from the English. But 
while on the one hand the Greek is superior to the 
Latin language in having more vowel-endings, it 
is as superior to the Italian in having fewer. 

11. Consonants. — In English there are nineteen 
consonants. We have words ending in each of 
them, excepting c, q^ and v ; for those which end 
in c can hardly be considered English, coming to 
us, as they do, directly from the Latin, Greek, or 
French. 

In Latin there are eighteen consonants. No 
words end in /, ^, h,^ j\ q, v, z. In some of the 
others there are large classes. 



ab 

sub 

ob 



^ 


d 


I 


m 


ac 


ad 


mel 


formam 


nee 


apud 


animal 


taurum 


lac 


illud 


pugil 


signum 


die 


med 






due 









n 

sanguen 

pecten 

in 



Excepting the interjection ah I 



226 



P 

vol up 



r 

solvitur 

solvor 

acer 



s 


t 


taurus 


solvit 


corpus 


solvebat 


hominis 


solverat 


omnis 


solvent 



ex 

sex* 



Any letter required by the usual analogy of for- 
mation may stand at the end of a word : there is 
no law of euphony which forbids it 

In Greek the case is different. There are only 
four consonants which are ever found at the end of 
words, and one of these four is found at the end of 
only two words,— fc in o\jy, and zy.. 

What are commonly called double consonants in 
Greek are six in number,—^, fl, f , ^, ^^ \I/=5o-, 
TH,"f- Y.(T or ytr, tth, jch, 11(7. These may be divided 
into two classes : I. Those compounded with the 
sibilant ; II. Those compounded with the aspirate : 

I. ?=:8cr, ^zzK(T^ \f/=:7r(j". 
IL flzzTH, (fjiz-TrH, ;^i=:jcH, 

This, however, is not the best division for all pur- 
poses. It may be stated that, in four out of the 
six, the two letters are incorporated together and 
make one sound, whereas in the other two the 
letters compounded retain each its own sound, 

* Senexy jwlJex, and other words of that kind, ought rather to 
be said to end in s — sen-ec-s, pol-lec-s, &c. 

t For the sake of clearness we have made use of the old 
picture of the aspirate, as found in some inscriptions. 



227 

unmodified, the two letters being written in one 
for the sake of convenience. 

If we take the words TroQsv, i<^i^ ^X^'^'> ^^ ^^A 
find that the sounds of t and h^ p and A, c and h, 
do not remain distinct, but form another new 
sound — a modification of the two : else we should 
pronounce the words in question pot-hen, ip-hi, 
ak'hos, instead o^ pothen, ifi, achos, (giving achos 
the Scotch or German pronunciation of ch). The 
same observation applies also to ^ : although <^ is 
said to represent ^c, it would violate one of the 
most general laws of Greek euphony (and indeed 
of Latin euphony too) to pronounce it the same as 
^<T. It is very common in this country to pro- 
nounce, vojxi^co, for example, as if it were spelt 
voif.il(^o) : the c, which is represented in 4*5 still re- 
ceives the ^ sound, even when the ^ is pronounced. 
This we conceive to be very incorrect. Numerous 
instances might be given in which the inflection of 
both verbs and substantives is affected by 5 coming 
before cr. 

In Greek a sibilant is never preceded by a 
dental. The substantives in aS, as (pyy-c^S, vi(^-ul^ 
oKk-cS^ Xoy-aS^ XajX7r-aS, hK-cxS.^ &c. are examples 
in the nom. sing, and dat. plur. ^yy-a(8)-c. vi(p- 
a(8)-^, oXjc a(S)-f5 &c. ; — <fvy-ix{^)-(ri^ v<f-a(S)-o-<, 
oX?c a(8)-(r*, &c. The verbs in iS^ as voju, <§, 6p-<S^ 



228 

fjt.sp'1^.^ &c. are examples in the 1st aor. £~vo[jl /(8)-(ra, 
S'Op'i{P)-(Tu (zzcop-i(8)-(ra). The nouns in ^cct^ as 
TTpuy-'f^oiT^ ^Yi'l^uT, (TTpuTsv-fji^dTy &c. are examples 
in the dat. plur. 7r/?ay-jW.a(T)-(7/^ /3y)-jxa(T)-o-/, crrpa- 
Tey-|xa(T)-c7'<, &c. The nouns in t>jt, as Xstito-tyit^ 
^ci\s7ro~TV}Ty TTiKpo-rriT^ &c. are examples in the nom. 
smg. As7rT0-T>j(T)-'^, x^Ksiro-TYiirYg^ TriKpo-TYiir)--^. 
The participles, as tuttt-o-vt^ tvtt-o-u-vt^ are ex- 
amples in the dat. plur. TU7rT-o-VT-o-<=TU7rT-ou-(r;, 
Tvn-(rci'VT--(n=TV7r-(Ta-(ri. This is one of the few 
euphonic laws which regulate the inflective pro- 
cesses in Latin. Examples may be found in the 
perfect tenses — lu[dys, plau{d)-s\ ro(d)-s,'^ &c. 
and in the nominative cases of substantives in t, 
as gen-ty par-t, mon-t, &c. — gen-{t)-s^ par'{t)'S^ 
mon'(t)-s. 

This is almost the only euphonic law which, ob- 
served in ancient Greek, is not observed in mo- 
dern Greek. We find the forms xaphr'Coczz' heart/ 
gT?>3 = ^ so,' 7r£T?STa=' balcony'. But these rather 
favour our conception respecting the proper pro- 
nunciation of (J*. If there had been a pure dental 
sound contained in the <J, there would have been 
no need of the r. 

With these explanations it may be laid down 
that no Greek word ends in any consonant but 
Kf V, yo, or (7, and that only two end in k. The 
ending p is comparatively rare; none of the in- 

* See Class I. § 3. pag. 3. 



229 

flections of verbs or of substantives require or 
admit it: the particles yap^ TTf/O, &c. and prepo- 
sitions i-Trsfl, arsp, &c. with the substantives and 
adjectives in ap, op, and to^^ Yip and Tvjp, and a few 
substantives, hke ^sp (nom. ^s^p)? include nearly 
the whole list. The large majority of words, then, 
in any page of a Greek author would be found to end 
in vowels, or in the consonants v and o* ; for the 
words which are said to end in ^ and \p, in fact end 
in (7 : this will be clear if we compare the crude 
form and the different cases — e. g. sttovI/ should be 
written for etymological purposes sttott-s ; AaiAav}/, 
KonXuTT-g ; %sp-v/\t/, '^sp-viiT-s 9 ^^^ KopoL^ should be 
written xopux-s \ ^v\u^^ (pvXoi>c-g; ^^*y?5 a-(piy>c-s 
(or (7(piyyg^) ; (pctpvy^^ ^apvyK-g, The other let- 
ters which are called double,—^, 0, </>, ^ — i^^ver 
occur at the end of words. 

Much as the language is corrupted in modern 
Greek, in many respects, the endings are very 
little altered ; and, as far as we have seen in ex- 
amining Adamantios Korai's Ylupaivsosig UoXiTiKCii^-f- 
the same laws of euphony appear to be observed. 
We have found no words ending in any consonants 
but V, p, and a. The word, generally correspond- 

* The other method, a-pyz-^, is preferable, although ff(piyy is 
the crude form ; because the sound of the 7 would necessarily be 
modified by the succeeding sibilant in pronunciation. 

Zurich, 1835. 



230 

ing to the ancient Greek ek, is aTro ; and the com- 
mon word for ov, ^ not/ is hv, a corruption of 
ovdsv (=oy Ss Iv), the only part which is negative {ov) 
being lost : hence the modern Greek has not the 
apparent exceptions which occur in ancient Greek. 

We have said that in Latin any letter required 
by the usual analogy of formation may stand at the 
end of a word. Although many examples might 
be given of the form of a word being altered in 
obedience to some law of euphony, and this too at 
the end of words, there is no example of the last 
letter of a word being altered or dropt because 
forbidden by any euphonic law to be last. In 
Greek, we added, the case is different. Only four 
consonants can stand at the end of a word.^ But 
some of the flection-forms of the language would 
require other letters in this position. The prin- 
cipal letters so required, but forbidden to be used, 
are the dentals S and r, and the labial ^, 

We shall give examples of them at some length. 

There are four ways in which the difficulty is 
overcome : 

a) By dropping the letter in question altogether. 

b) By substituting a representative. 

c) By affixing or retaining a short vowel after it. 

d) By using another form or inflection. 

* Such forms as ryifjc-f^ccc^^vv, ro'y-y^ocf/,/u,cx,rsai roX-Xoyov^ av(j(,- 
*rar^t, &c. which are found on inscriptions, are no exception to 
this remark : the article or preposition and noun made in 
effect but one word, and they were pronounced as one. 



231 



DENTALS. 

a) By dropping the letter altogether. 
The letter r is in Greek and Latin the sign of the 
third person. It is the element of the pronoun to 
{to-s^ TYj^ TO'{d) ), which occurs so constantly in 
Homer. In the passive in Greek it appears regu- 
larly in both singular and plural : sTV7:Ts-r'0, stvtt- 
rov-T-o. The final o is the passive-sign : v is the 
plural-sign : the second a in stvttteto answers to 
the first o in stdtttovto— they may be called the 
m,ood-vowels. 



I strengthening mood- person- 
augment root I letter vowel endins: 

i 

TVTT ! T 



passive-sign 




; strengthening ] m.ocd- j plural- person- passive- 

augment root \ letter vowel I sign ending sign 

S TVTT \ T \ \ V T 

The Latin i^egebantui' may be compared closely 

with STVTkTO^TO t 



root 
reg 



imperf. j plural - 
flection -form | sign 

-eb-a ' -n 



person- 
endino; 



connecting 
vowel 



passive- 
sign 

-r 



As in Latin, if we remove the passive-sign r, and 
the connecting-vowel u, we have the active {solve- 
hant) left, so in Greek, if we rem.ove the passive- 
sign 0, we have the active, sTyTrrovr, left. But this 
T cannot stand ; and stvittov is the form in which 
the active consequently appears. The same phae- 
nomenon is seen in the singular : stvtttst w^ould be 
the full form, but the final r is lost. The rejected 



232 

T of sTLiTTTs-r is Bs mucli the person-ending as o- is in 
STVTTTs-g: T signifies ' that'zzhe, she, or it: g sig- 
nifies thou. The 2nd aoristj as it is called, sAiTrsM, 
for example, (=s-Ai7r-8-T), and sKi7:ov{t) (=g-Ai7r- 
o-v-t)j the 1st aorist sTy7ro-s(T) (zzs-ryTr-o-a-T), the 
perfect AeAt;>c£(T), the pluperfect sAsAyxsi(T) = £-A-g- 
Ay-x-si-T, and gAsAL»xsia-av(T)z=s-A-s-Ay-?c si-cra-v-T, 
are other instances. The present, and future, and 
perfect 3rd plur. contain an additional syllable, (ti. 
The full forms would be twktovto-^^ rvTra-ovTcri^ and 
TETv(potVT(n. In the last case the vt have been 
thrown out altogether, as in yiyavT-o-mzyiyd-o-i^ 
TV7r(7ciVT'(ri:=iT07rcra~(rif and we have rsTUfoi-cri ; in 
the two former cases the orr has been softened 
into ou, as in the participle, TVTTTOVT-a-u — TVTrTOv-o-u^ 
and the dative AsovT-criz=Asoy-cri, and we have tutt- 
TQu-Q-i and TV7t(T0v-(n. Whatever the meaning of 
this syllable en be, it is clear that the meaning 
' they strike' is complete in tdtttovt — compare sol- 
vont^zLSolvunt, The same syllable is found con- 
stantly in Homer in the singular number ; but its 
origin and value here appear to be different — e. g. 
s9ffA>j-o-<, (popsv)-o-i,sASyj-(ri3&c.; when we look at gflsAyj-r/ 
and similar forms in Theocritus (see Matthia, Gr. 
Gr. 195, § 7), we are inclined to consider o- in these 
words as the representative of the person-ending r : 
as T cannot stand at the end, the vowel t is affixed or 
retained. In the 3rd pers. 1st and 2nd aorist, pass, 
indie, and optat. the r is lost : for example, sTvpSri 



233 

(jav-r, s7rAayyj(7av=s7rAayy3(7av-T; Ty(p9si>3=Tii(p9£i>}-T5 
TrXaysiyizz-TrXaysiyj-T, &c. All through the subjunc- 
tive the person-ending r is lost in the active voice, 
and in the aorist of the passive voice, Ty^flj5= 
TU(p3>5-T. The crude form of the pres. participle is 
TVTTTovT : the nominative, made by lengthening the 
vowel, would give tlitttojvtj vv^hich is the form ac- 
tually used, with the exception of the final r — 
TUTTTWvzzTyTrrcovT. These remarks may be applied 
to other parts of the verb. The neuter of the 
participles, twktovt^ TV<^Ssvr^ &c, would be the 
crude form, without case-ending, like the nouns 
Yj[^up{T)^ ^7rap(T), &c, see below : the r is lost, and 
we have tvtttov and rv^pSsv* 

The neuter nouns in [xocT~'7rpuy(xaTy /Syj-jxar, &c. 
are examples. The nominative, accusative, and 
vocative lose part of the crude form, and become 
Trpocy-ixcc and. f3Yj-[ji.a. The vocatives'"' of nouns such 
as AsovT, ijw^avT, Aiavr, ©oavr, are other examples. 
The T is lost, and the vocative becomes Asov, I^xav, 
Aiav, 0oav. Matthia's remarks on these forms 
do not throw much light on the matter : " Words," 
he says, " in ag and eig, which arise from avg and 

* The vocative in Greek is the crude form — i, e. there is no 
case -ending : but the final letter is frequently modified for euphonic 
reasons, and sometimes omitted. In the o-declension we have 
not ccv^^wTTo for the vocative, but av^^uTti : this euphonic change 
of o and 2 is very common throughout the language. Comp. the 
Latin serr ezizserro : see Hartung uhev die Casus, &c. p. 172. 



234 

£pg, and have avrog and evrog in the genitive, throw 
away (t and take v, as A/av, &c. Yet we find 
Tlov\v^oi[jLoc and ArAa." Perhaps it is not very 
commonly known that AtKu and Aiotv are both 
perfectly regular vocatives, — that is to say, they 
both follow a rule ; and the rule which they fol- 
low is one of most extensive operation, and one 
without which a large number of the inflections 
of the language cannot be properly understood. 
IIoyAySajOoa and ArAa may be strictly compared with 
TV^oi-a-i {:=^TV^oLVT'(n)y and yiyoL-ai (zzyiyavr-c*) 3 
Aiav has been just explained. |Bj 

We shall have no difficulty, then, in accounting 
for the forms yaAaizyaAa?cT, ]w,sA4=]xsA<t. Any 
other forms in the cases in which these are found 
would be decidedly irregular : no case-ending is 
allowed in this neuter noun — the r cannot stand, 
and the k cannot stand ; yaXa is the necessary 
form. It is idle to say that 'yaXcx, makes ya- 
KotKTO^y as from yaXoc^ :' yoCkoL^ is not the nomi- 
native ; besides which, yaka does not make yuKuTc- 
T0^5 any more than yakaycTo^ makes yaAa. The 
crude form is yoLKoLTCT: both yaXcx, and yaXuKTOs 
are the necessary inflections in the nom. and gen. 
cases. The vocative of avu^ (zzotrnxT-gy comp. 
vi>^=viixT-^) — uvoiy is a precisely similar example : 
the crude form is required in the vocative ; but it 
has been shown that avaKv cannot stand ; it has 
also been shown that avaK cannot stand : the ex- 



235 

is ting form ava is the only alternative, unless an- 
other case (the nominative) be substituted in its 
place; for we must not confound the nomina- 
tive of some nouns used in the same sense as 
the vocative, with the flectionless vocative-form. 
The form yovv=:yovccT will occasion no difficulty. 
From the crude forms ovsioipr^ ^[^^p^y ^Trupr^ uXsi- 
(poipTy KTscipr, dsKsocpr^ (ppsupr, dufji^apr^ we should 
expect no other nominatives than ovsiap^ W'^P^ 
YiTTup^ uXsKpap^ KTsoip^ hXsotpy and dufji^up. The r 
must go. In the genitive the r remains, and eu- 
phony requires the p to give way, except in one 
instance, where both remain, lu^apr-os : from the 
crude form vlapr we should have expected vlctp ; 
ij^uop is the word used :* compare the crude form 
(TTiupT — nom. cT-jccop, gen. aKocTog : when the r is re- 
tained, the p is lost — <r}iu(p)TOs ; when the r is lost, 
the a becomes oo — (jrKoop(T)=(r)cdp(T)> 

There is good reason to believe that the neuter- 
ending d,f which appears in Latin in the words 
guo'd, illo'dzziWu-d, isfO'd=istudf alio-dzn aViudy 
i-d,l has been lost in the Greek forms ro^ o, t*, 
uWo, uuTOy sKsivo* It appears that the full for- 
mation would be TO-S, 6-8, ri-d^ ceAAo-S, otvTod, 

* See I. A. Hartung, uber die Casus, &c. p. 152 ; and Bopp, 
Vergleichende Grammatik , p. 180. 

t Or T ; for quit, it, aliut, &c. are common in inscriptions 
and MSS. : see K. L. Schneider, Elementarlehre, p. 254, 

I Compare the English wha-r, i-T, tha-T, with the forms 
who-m., /li-wnGerm. ih-m, and tJii-s, the-m, &c. 



236 

sKsivo--^: qico'd and ho-S (=6-S) are precisely the 
same. The v which indicates the neuter in later 
words must not be called a representative of the S : 
it corresponds to the Latin m — verbo-m^ signo-m^ 
&c. (rzverbu-m, signu-m). 

Other examples of the I being dropt are found 
in the vocatives of nioL& and IlapiS : t:ol\ and Yictfi 
are of course the necessary forms : the vocative 
has no case-ending, and the ^ cannot stand. These 
two nouns are only specimens of a large class. 

On comparing the adverb z'o^u-i; with Tuyv^ 
^fayy^ &c. we are almost inclined to consider ^ 
as the representative of the neuter ^ or r : zu^d.'T'=- 
svSu-g. 

It is curious to see the same principle operating 
in other languages. Many words in modern French 
end in a dental which is part of the word, not merely 
euphonic, but which in old French — -in the French 
of the Troubadours- — was rejected. The following 
list will give a few examples : 



LATIN. 


OLD FRENCH. 


MOD. FRENCH 


cantu. 


chan, 


chant. 


sunt, 


son, 


sont. 


mundo, 


mon, 


mond. 


argento, 


argen, 


argent. 


infant, 


enfan, 


enfant. 


tanto. 


tan, 


tant. 


pont, 


pon. 


pont. 




soven, 


souvent. 




don, 


dont. 



237 



LATIN, 


OLD FRENCH. 


MOD. FRENCH. 




solamen, 


seulement. 


cadunt. 


cazen.* 




portant. 


porton. 




cadentjf 


chaden. 





The 3rd pi. of verbs generally lose the t^X and 
end with the plural-sign n\ the adverbs in ment 
lose the t* In these cases the modern French has 
restored the spelling, though not the pronunciation, 
of the L There are many instances, however, of 
the opposite change. The Latin nouns mtdt (nom. 
f«5zitat-s), corresponding to the Greek nouns in 
r?;r, as facili-tdt^ majes-tdty &c. are found in old 
French in the crude form, while in mod. French 
the tat has become te. Compare 



OLD FRENCH. MOD. FRENCH. 

Lat. potes-tat. 

Lat. pie-tat, pie-te. 

Lat. humili-tat, humili-te. 

beau-tat, beau-te. 

On the same principle, the case-endings of the 
participle being dropt, the Latin and old French 
agreed: e. g. ^a-^'=zne, ' born' ; so, malgratzzxadl- 
gre, trobatiz. trouve : all these forms are found.§ 

* D and z changed, as in auzirz^diudire, 
t The participle, in the crude form, 
^ The Latin erant, and the form era?i zretaient. 
§ See Raynouard, Grammaire de la Langue des Troubadours, 
Paris, 1816. 



238 



In English and German, on the other hand, a den- 
tal (d or t) is very commonly affixed to words, es- 
pecially those ending in n, to suit the popular no- 
tion of euphony. Compare the following list : 



Lat. 



Gr. 

Eng. 

Gr. 

Lat. 



son-o, 

san-o, 

sal, 

ypa(j) 

grafF 



soun-d, Eng. 

soun-d, 

sal-t, 

graf-t, - 



KVP 

can 



■4 



} { 



I 



Germ, mann 
Eng. man 
— kin, 

lay (i. e, ' 

Lat. , ton-o, 
Germ.don(n)-er 
Eng. loan 
Germ.lehn-en 
Eng. morass, 
Lat. ex-pon-ere, 

com-pon-ere, 

pro-pon-ere, 

pell-i, 1 

Eng. fell, 3 

lawn, 

sieve, 

Germ.sieb-en 
Eng. sin, 



song') 

} 



rhun-d, Germ. 
s houn-d, Eng. 
V hun-t, — 

^26-man-d, Germ. 
je-man-d, -— — 

kin-d, Eng. 

jie-d. Germ. 

thun-d-er, Eng. 

len-d, 

moras-t. Germ, 
ex-poun-d, Eng. 

com-poun-d, -^ 

pro-poun-d, 



(fell-monger) " ' ^' 

laun-d, (Chaucer). 



} 



sif-t, Eng. 
sUn-d-e, Germ. 



239 



Eng. cool, "i 


1 kal-t. Germ. 


chill, 1 


\ col-d, Eng. 


cq*-v 


^fif-t Germ. 


— hip. 


hiif^t, — 


Lat. tyrann-o, ) 
Germ.tyrann / 


tyran-t, Eng. 


Eng. thick, 


dich-t. Germ. 


Lat. laev-o. 


lef-t, Eng. 


lev-a. 


lif.t, 


POLITE. 


VULGAR. 


cliff, 


clif-t. 


chess. 


ches-t. 


gown, 


gown-d. 


scholar. 


scholar-d. 


surgeon, 


sm'geon-t, 


vermin. 


varmin-t. 


sermon. 


sarmin-t. 



When we call some of these (such as dift, gownd, 
&c.) vulgar pronunciations, and the others, cliff* and 
gown^ polite, we do not mean to insinuate that 
there is less reason for attaching the dental here 
than in the words sali, ff^cLft^ sound, &c. but only 
that polite custom has not yet sanctioned it. In 
the time of Chaucer, laund and sowne were ap- 
proved words : time has altered them to lawn and 
sound. In the same way, those forms which are 
now considered the property only of the vulgar, 
may ere long be adopted in the drawing-room. 
It is not wise to look dov/n on the corruptions of 



240 



language which go on in our own time, and to 
treat them with contempt : although sometimes 
apparently arbitrary, they are in fact good ex- 
amples of the operation of euphonic laws, and are 
traceable to the same general principles which 
regulate the more approved and acknowledged 
changes in the language of the educated. 

b) By substituting a representative. 

This class of words is less numerous than the 

former, but not less important. As the neuter of 

the participles, tvtttovt^ TvcpSsvr^ &c. is in fact only 

the crude form TVTTTOvir)^ TV(pSsv{T)^ so the neuter 

of TSTVfOT^ would be tstv^ot: but the r cannot 

stand; it is softened into a cr, and the result is 

TSTV(pog* It is important to bear in mind that this 

(7 is not any case-ending, but is the representative 

of the final letter of the crude form, which appears 

again in the plural neuter, tstv^ot-u^ comp. Yii/^oLT-a^ 

(^psoLT-a^ &c. : compare 

perfect- 
plural -sign 



doubling 


connecting 
vowel 


root 


perfect- 
sign 


crude form 


A1 


s 


Au 


K 


OS 


A 


s 


Ay 


K 


OT 



The (7 in the nouns Kpsuc^ Kspu^^ and 7cvs(pug appears 
to be the representative of the t of the crude 
form, — xpsoiT^ xepur^ xve<^uT are the disguised nomi- 
natives as well as crude forms. 

* The nom. masc. of riTu(por is formed by the addition of ^rto 
the crude form — rzru(por-s : upon the dropping of the r, how- 
ever, before <r, the o is lengthened for euphonic reasons — tstw- 



241 

The y in the imperfect 3rd pers. stvttts-v appears 
to be not merely euphonic :'"' perhaps it is the re- 
presentative of the person-ending r — sTV7rTs-vz= 
sTVTTTs-r : s(poovYi(Ts-v constantly occurs in Homer, 
before a consonant : e. g. Odys. k. 229 ; p, 57 ; 
r. 29, &c. 

c) By affixing or retaining a short vowel. 

Perhaps the only direct example of this method 
with the letter r is in the ending of the 3rd pers. 
sing. Tt, which appears now in ecr-rt- The mood- 
vowel £ is lost, £(T-Tc = £(T-£-Tc — comp. eS'i-t=es-'L 

We have said " affixing or retaining a short 
vowel." The i in fort can hardly be said to be 
affixed because r is forbidden to be last, for the 
original person-endings in the singular were ^ii^ aty 
Ti, — abbreviated pronominal suffixes : \£y'0-jut was 
contracted to \sy-oo=\sy~c/o [Jt.^ Xsy-s-cri to Xsy-si-g^ 
and \sy-s-Ti to Xsy'Si=iXsy-si-T. In the same way 
£(7-£'(7t was contracted to £(T-cn, and fc-ct to si-g : 
if £(7TL were treated in the same way, we should 
have £c = £L-T.-f This second abbreviation^ however, 

* See Review of Matthia's Grammar ; Quart. Jotirn. of 
Educ. No. X. p. 296. 

t Matthia, Gr. Gr. § 73, gives some forms which look like 
examples of a similar change ; but the matter is misrepresented. 
In the datives ©st; (fHom. II. 2. 407), l<ri (Herod, ii. 59), ^>5r/, 
&c. there is no ^ or t rejected, as INIatthia says. There are in 
fact two crude forms, 0£t/ and 0«t;^, la and la-i'^ -. hence the re- 
spective datives ©sr/^-Zand ©sr^-r (contr. SirT), la-i^-i and Ici^-t' 
(contr. la-r). So ^j^v/B and ^>jv;, Avccp^oc^o'i'h and Avocp^^oi^o-t, &c. 



242 

was not wanted, and the t was necessarily retained: 
fOT is in Greek an impossible word. See below, 
the remarks on jui. In the 3rd sing, of the verbs in 
juiy as they are called, we have the t retained, and 
the T represented by another letter also: didcjo(Ti=. 
SiScoTi, T<9>]0'i=:Tifl>jT<. We must not emit here, al- 
though we have mentioned above, the Theocritean 
form adeXri-TL. The n appears to be the person- 
ending, which in Homer is represented by en — 
edsXtj-cri^ (j)op€rj-(rt^ &c. are common. This ct is not 
the same which we find in the plural forms tutt- 
Tov-o-i, Ty\f;ou-(7i5 and rsTLxpa-cri. EflsXrjr, corre- 
sponding to the second person sflsArj-^, cannot 
stand ; accordingly the t is retained. 

d) By using another form or inflection. 

The vocative of p^A^|xy^=p(;Aa|xuS-^5 would be 

^Kccfji.v'S : the S cannot stand ; and the nominative 
is used as a vocative. So also of KA>jja>]-^=KA>j- 
fjt.evr-gy the vocative would be KArjjXsvr ; but this 
ending is not permitted, and the nominative is sub- 
stituted. Nouns such as ijOLa^=J|w.avr-^, and par- 
ticiples like TV-ipocgzzrvTT'O-u-VT-gy &c. are treated in 
the same way. This substitution or double use of 
the nominative is not surprising in the singular : it 
is universal in the plural. The vocatives in Latin 
are generally built in the same manner : forma 
crude form and vocative, tauro crude form and 
vocative — taure=taurd.^ 

* See Hartung, uber die Casus, &c. p. 172. 



243 



The same remarks apply to the vocatives of 
opvid^ xopvS^ and other nouns whose crude form 
ends in 0. 

LABIALS. 

a) By dropping the letter altogether. 
Jn Greek, as well as in Latin, the sign of the 1st 
pers. is ju. It cannot stand at the end. In some 
instances it is dropt altogether. The perfect As- 
\VKcc means ' I have loosed ; but the letter which 
signifies 'I' is lost. The full form would be As- 



doubling 
A 



connecting I 
vowel root 

s I AT 



perf. and 
pluperf. flec- 
tion-form 



perfect- 
sign 



person-Sign 

M 



The same phaenomenon occurs again in the 1st 
aorist, sTVTrcrci : the full form would be sTVTra-af/, : 







aor. and fut. 






augment 


root 


flection-form 


aorist-sign 


person-ending 


s 


AT 


(7 


a 


M 



In the pres. and fut. ind. the mood- or tense- 
vowel is lengthened upon the dropping of the /a, 
and v/e get, not Xvo {=z\vo(ji)^ but Auco. The o, 
however, (or oo) is the same which we have in the 
1st and 3rd plur. Ay-o-jasv, Aw-o-y-o-t, and the 1st 
pers. pass. Xv-o-jn-ai. It answers to e in the other 
persons. The full form of the future then would be 
Xvo-ofji, : 



root 
AT 



aor. and fut. 
flection-form 



244 



fut.-sign 



person-ending 

M 



In the passive the jjl is obvious enough — Au-o.jw.-a^ 
The ai after the ^ is the passive flection-form : if 
that is removed, we have the pure present act. 
Ayojx. The same may be done in the middle 
s\varui/.Yjv : if we remove the middle flection-form 
fji/, we have the pure active sXv(Ta^, 

All through the subjunctive active the person- 
ending of the sing. 1st is lost. In the passive 
aorist it is lost also : hence TV(pda> = TV(pSc/o--i^^ 
'7rXuyoi)='7TXuyoo-iJi., In the optative we shall see it 
is preserved. 

From a comparison of the Latin and Sanscrit 
with the a- or tj- and the o- declension in Greek, we 
may conclude that jn was the base- or ground-sign 
of the sing, accusative, of which the other signs are 
modifications. Thus ^op^pYJi^ becomes ^j^op^Yiv^ ^u- 
pui^ becomes Svpav^ ocvSpooTTOiJ. becomes av&pooTTOv. 
In the consonant-declension, however, — Aa/xTraS, 
or AsovT, for example,-— the case is different. The 
ju could not have been affixed immediately, even if 
it had been allowed to stand : a connecting vowel 
was wanted. This letter is a : thus Kocf^Trud-ci-fj. 
and XsovT-d'i^ would have been the full form of the 
respective accusatives ; as in Latin we find leon-e-m^ 
*monUe-m^ &c. The e in these words corresponds 
to the a before jlc in Xui^.'walciiu. As AajXTraSa/x, 



245 



becomes T^ufji.TTaSot^ so montem would in Greek be 
monta^ and leonem, leona. If we compare the sing, 
ace. flypa-v and the pi. ace. hpa-s ^^^^ ^^ ^^^S* 
ace. Xuf^TTocd-'Ci and the pi. ace. Aa|X7raS-a-^^ we shall 
have little hesitation in assigning Aajx7ra8a|x (^=Kci[jt,' 
TraSav) as the original form of AajU^TraSa, bearing in 
mind at the same time that, while in $upu-v and 
Svpa-g the a belongs to the crude form, in Xa/X7ra8a 
and AajX7ra8-a-^ it is only a connecting vowel. 

b) By substituting a representative. 
In the imperfect, 2nd aorist, and pluperfect 
tenses indie, we have exam.ples of this method. 
A comparison of the forms sKvov and sXittov^ with 
the passive forms sKvoif^riv and sXiTrofjt^Yiv, will show 
the real force of the final v :* it is the representative 
of the fj, : 



augment 


root 


e 


AY 


S 


AT 



tense -vowel 






person- 
ending 

M 

N 



passive -sign 



* We shall see, then, that the 1st pers. sing, and the 3rd pi. 
arrive at the same point, irv^rov, by different roads, and that it 
represents in the former case irv^ro^f and in the latter sry^rravr. 
A similar phaenomenon occurs in the Romance language : the 
form son represents the Latin sum and sunt =:som and sont. In 
later French they are kept distinct, sui-s and sont, Comp. 
Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 256. The letter v then 
performs the functions of three letters : ^) of the plural-sign v, in 
iruTTrovr: ^) of the person-ending fA in erv^rof/.=iTa<;rrov : ^) of 
the person-ending r in irvpmTzzurwpr^&v, 

U 



aug- 
ment 


redu- 
plica- 
tion 


con- 
nect- 
ing 
vowel 


root 


perfect 
flection- 
form 


pluperf.- 

sign 


per- 
son- 
end- 
ing 


con- 
nect- 
ing 
vowel 


S 


A 


s 


Xv 


X 


SI 


M 


s 


s 


\ 


s 


\v 


X 


SI 


N 


— 



246 

The plural 1st of the pluperfect, sKsKuksi-i^-sv^ re- 
tains the IX. The v in the singular is the represen- 
tative of ^. 



plu- 
ral- 
sign 

V 



Other examples are the 1st and 2nd aorist passive 
indicative and optative: sTy(p9>j v=6TU(p9>)-jW, ; TU(p- 
95i>j-v=ZTU<p9£i»)-jW., &c. The optative active is also 
found in the substituted form : thus Tps(poi-vzzTps~ 
(poi-f^i (Eurip. Fragm. No. 152 — Dindorf, Poet. 
Scenic. : the passage is preserved in the Etymo- 
logicum Magnum : see p. 764, line 52 — Sylburg's 
edition). 

The accusative sing, of the a- or tj- and of the o- 
declension exhibits the same method. The last v 
in avQpooTro-v^ and the y in jxop^pyj-v, represent a ju. 
The neuter nouns podo^ Trsdio^ &c. have the same 
substitution of v for /a in the nom. ace. and voc. 
cases — poh'Vy Trsdio-v, &c. The gen. plur. of the 
vowel- and the consonant-declensions have v corre- 
sponding to the m of Latin and Sanscrit. 

c) By affixing or retaining a short vowel. 
The verbs in /ui, as they are called, are all ex- 



247 

amples of this method. The optative act. of all 
verbs exhibits the same phaenomenon. The forms 
SiScOj^i and TV7rT0i[j.h then, are equivalent to SiSwjx 
and TVTTTOiiJ. ; for in the second pers. rvTrroig^ the 
end-j is not retained, and in the 3rd pers. the r and 
t are dropt. The present-optative inflections, with 
the person-endings retained as in the 2nd sing., 
would run thus : 

TUTTTOi -M, TL/TrrOi-M + EN^ 

TUTTTOi-T, TUTTTOi-N+T. 

The loss of the r has been spoken of already. 
The only three possible forms of the optative 
present 1st pers. are i) rvTrroi^ omitting the ju alto- 
gether : 2) TUTTTOi-v, substituting another letter ; 
") Ti/TTTOi-ja/, retaining the short vowel. The last 
two are found: see above, on r p s(po iv m r ps(p 01^11^ used 
by Euripides. 

The prepositions uw-o and wtt-o seem to be ex- 
amples of the same method. We have in Latin ab 
and sub: but we could not have in Greek a/S, lJ/S, 

or CtTT, WTT. 

d) By using another form. 
This method is adopted perhaps only in the vo- 
cative of those nouns whose crude form ends in a 
lip-letter. For example, Apuj3 is the crude form of 
ApuTT-s {=Apci\p)j and therefore would be the vo- 



248 

cative, if there were no law against it. The voca- 
tive of sTTOTT, on the san^e principle, is not sttott. 
Many similar instances might be given. Another 
form is used ; and this form is the nominative, as 
we have before observed. 

The only letters now remaining to be considered 
are y, k, and X. Instead of the vocative of u\ (nom. 
aA-^), xopuTi (nom. xogax-g)^ TSTnyy (nom. rsr- 
Tiy;c-^=TSTTiy^), the nominativemust be substituted; 
since the crude form ends in one of the interdicted 
letters. The voc. yvvui {=yvvcci}c) and avu (=ava?c 
=avuKT) are other examples. As the instances of 
these letters, however, are far less numerous, and 
do not bear on our immediate object, we must pass 
them over for the present. Ex and ovKy we have 
observed, are the only exceptions to the law re- 
specting K ; and these are more apparent than real. 
It is remarked by Buttmann* that these words are 
connected closely with those which follow them in 
a sentence, and that stc tovtov, for example, form 
in effect but one word, the parts being separated 
only by the mind, not by the ear. 

The following general remarks by K. Otfried 
Miillerf on the Greek language are to the point, 
and will illustrate some things that have been said : 
" In the sounds which were formed by the various 

* Gr. Gr. xxvi. § 5. 

t History of Literature of Greece, published by the Society 
for the DifFus. of Usef. Kn. 



249 

articulations of the voice, the Greek language hits 
that happy medium which characterises all the 
mental productions of this people, in being equally 
removed on the one hand from the superabundant 
fullness, and on the other from the meagreness and 
tenuity of sound by which other languages are va- 
riously deformed. If we compare the Greek with 
that language which comes next to it in fitness for 
a lofty and flowing style of poetry, viz. the Sanscrit, 
this latter has certainly some classes of consonants 
not to be found in the Greek, the sounds of which 
it is almost impossible for a European mouth to 
imitate and distinguish : on the other hand, the 
Greek is much richer in short vowels than the 
Sanscrit, whose most harmonious poetry would 
weary our ears by the monotonous repetition of the 
A sound ; and it possesses an astonishing abund- 
ance of diphthongs and tones produced by the con- 
traction of vowels, which a Greek mouth could 
alone distinguish with the requisite nicety, and 
which therefore are necessarily confounded by the 
modern European pronunciation. We may like- 
wise perceive in the Greek the influence of the 
laws of harmony^ which in different nations have 
caused the rejection of different combinations of 
vowels and consonants, and which have increased 
the softness and beauty of languages, though some- 
times at the expense of their terminations and 
characteristic features. By the operation of the 
latter cause the Greek has in many places lost its 



250 

resemblance to the original type, which, although 
not now preserved in any one of the extant lan- 
guages, may be restored by conjecture from all of 
them ; even here, however, it cannot be denied 
that the correct taste and feeling of the Greeks led 
them to a happy mixture of the consonant and 
vowel sounds, by which strength has been recon- 
ciled with softness, and harmony with strongly- 
marked peculiarities ; while the language has at 
the same time in its multifarious dialects preserved 
a variety of sound and character which fit it for the 
most discordant kinds of poetical and prose com- 
position." 

We subjoin a table of some of the principal forms 
of the verb Xv as they would stand if there were no 
such euphonic laws as have been explained. 

PRESENT. 1st AORIST. 

Xv-S'T^ S'Xv-(r-ct-T ^ 

Au-s-T + £5 g-Au-cr-a-T 4- e, 

Al>-0-V + T.| S-KV-(T-0L-V -\- T • 

* On the loss of the short vowel i, in the pronominal suffixes 
fjbi, o-i, Ti — the mood-vowel, o==s, is lengthened : becomes eo, 
and £ becomes zi, as in the imperfect of s;^, tix-o-v—yiX)Ov^z 
z-ip^-o-v — and the nom, of ;^^£^, ;\^zi^z=z^yifl. 

t This form is found in Theocritus : see erv^i(rh$y a^iXyi^^ 
Idyll, i. 3 ; iv. 3. 

% We have omitted the syllable (fi in the 3rd pi. pres. fut. and 



251 



FUTURE. 

Ay-cr-g-T + 5, 
Ay-cr-o-y + T. 



PERFECT. 

A-s-Au-x-a-|W.5 

A"£-Ay->c-a-|x + sv, 

K-s-K'O-yi-oL-T + s, 
A-£-Ay-;c-a-v + T. 



IMPERFECT. 
S-Ay-O-jW,, 

s-Ay-0-jW, + sv, 
s-Au-s-T + s, 
s-Ay-o-v + T. 



PLUPERFECT, 
£-A-S-Au-?C-£J-|W,, 

5-A-£-Ay-?c-£t-^5 
£-A-£-Au-?c-£i-r5 
s-A-£-Ay-?c-£<-|w, + £^5 

g-A-£-Ay-?c-£i-T + £5 
s-A-£-Ay-?c-£<-v + T.;|: 



SUBJ. PRES. 

Ay->3-^, 
Au-rpT, 
Kv-oo-iJ^ + £V, 
Ay->3-T + £, 
Ay-co-v + T. 



OPTAT. PRES. 

XV'O-i-g. 

Ay-o-i-fc +£V5 
Ay-o-<-T + £, 
Ay-o-i-v + T. 



perf. since it is not essential to the meaning of the respective 
words. For a similar reason, in the pluperfect we have omitted 
the flection -form o-a,, which it has borrowed from the aorist in 
the 3rd person plural — iXiXvx,ii'ffo(.-vr-=:ziXiXvx,ii-vT, 



252 



PASSIVE. 



INDIC. AORIST. 

s-Au-fl>j-T5 



OPTAT. AORIST. 
AU-fls-i-TJ-jX, 

Au-6s-i->3-^5 

Au-fi5-<->2-T5 
Au-fls-<->j-jW. + sv^ 
At;-6s-i->)-T + 65 
Ay-fls- i->j-v + T. 



PARTICIP. PRES. 

(nom, masc,^ Xu-oo-vt* 



REMARKS ON THE VERB-CONJUGATION. 

ACTIVE VOICE. 

I. PERSON-ENDINGS. 
SING. PLUR. 

1. m m + s 

2. s t + s 

3. t n + t 

1. SINGULAR. 

The first-person-ending is m in Latin as in 
Greek. It has been shown that in Greek this ^ 
is frequently lost, and frequently represented by 
another letter, but never remains last in the word. 
In Latin, on the contrary, it is always last, if re- 
tained at all. The only verbs which retain the m in 
the indicative pres. are 5z^m, and inqnau : in other 
verbs, as in Greek, it disappears, — thus scribo-u 
becomes scribo ; amo-M.^ amo^ &c. In the future 
(ancient form^), the perfect, and the future-perfect, 
no verbs retain it: thus we have, not amabo-u^ 
amavi-M, amavero-u^ but amaboy amaviy and ama- 
vero. In the other tenses, the imperfect, the fu- 
ture (modern form'"*), and the pluperfect, it is al- 
ways retained. In all the tenses of the subjunctive 

* See below, on the Mood- and Tense-flection-forms. 



254 

it is retained. If the order were inverted, and the 
m taken from the forms which have it, and affixed 
to those which have lost it, we should have the 
following results : 



WITH M. 


WITHOUT M. 


Indicative. 


Indicative. 


a^o-M, 


amaba^ 


amaho-M^ 


scriba,^ 


amavi'M, 


amavera. 


amavero-M. 






Subjunctive. 




ame, 




amare^ 




amaveri, 




amavisse. 



This ending m appears once in our own lan- 
guage — in the word am; a-m. In some conjuga- 
tions in old Saxon it appears itself, and in others it 
is represented by ni in others it is dropt alto- 
gether, and only the vowel remains. In Gothic 
the same is observable: comp. Goth, salbo with 
Lat. scribo^ amo, &c.f In modern German, as in 
English, the person-ending is retained in only one 
word — the substantive verb, bm. Here n is the 
representative of m : bi-Nzzbi-u, This will be clear 
if the first and second persons are compared, bi-n 
and bi'Sf, In other verbs, as in French and some 
of the Saxon and Gothic conjugations given by 
Grimm, f nothing is left after the crude form but 

* The modern form of the future : see below, 
t See Grimm, i. pp. 835 and following. 



255 

the mood- or connecting-vowel : thus we have, not 
ich springi^^ but ich springe : so also in the imper- 
fect, not ich redetiuy or redeten^ but redete, 

1. PLURAL. 

The plural first-person-ending is m-\-s. S'l^ the 
plural-sign. It is connected with the m by the 
vowel u in Latin, c in Greek — volum-v-s, tutt- 
TOfL-^-g^' In Greek and Latin, as in English, plu- 
rality is often designated by the letter s. Now, 
this letter has to serve so many purposes and to per- 
form so many functions, that it is not surprising 
there is sometimes a difficulty in ascertaining its 
real force. Thus in English, s is the plural-sign of 
nouns — books, lands ; the genitive-sign of nouns, 
singular and plural — mans and men's ; and the sin- 
gular third-person-ending of verbs — he makes, 
hidlds, &c. In Latin and Greek, 5 is a nominative- 
sign — KopoLK'^^ lues ; a plural-sign — ;copa;c-2-<, 
no'bis ; and a singular second-person-sign, tvtttsi-^^ 
sciibis. 

In French the first-person-ending (singular) is s, 
as in parlai-s and parlerai-s : in many tenses, how^- 
ever, there is none, as m parle, parlai, parlerai, &c.t 
In Spanish the ending is lost, and, except in one 
instance, in Italian also : the exception is the sub- 
stantive verb 50N0, ^ I am' ; n is the representative 

* HvTrroiJLi^, or rvTtro^A^: see Matth. Gr. Gr. 194. § 2. 
Thiersch, 242. § 4. 

t The illustrations from the French conjugation have been 
thrown into an Appendix at the end of the volume. 



256 

of m in smA : ^ono* agrees exactly with the Ro- 
mance so^=sum. The plural first-person-ending 
in Spanish is mos (m + s)^ in Italian mo, and in 
French mes : e. g. Sp. bebe-mosizibibi-mus ; It. 
chiamia-mozuclama-inus ; Fr. parld-meszuparlavi- 
mus (i. e. diximus^ The Sanscrit first-person-end- 
ing (singular) is m or m — e, g. aS'mi-=zz(T'}xi or 
s<.|Xi ; 's9/a-m=(Lat,) 'sie-m : the plural is ma^, or, 
dropping the s, ona — e. g. \s-?7i6«5=:(Lat.) 'su-mus ; 
' sya-ma:zi (lu2it.) 'sie-mus. 

It ought not to be omitted here that plurality is 
indicated in the second person by s in Latin and 
perhaps in Greek,f and that in Sanscrit plurality is 
so denoted in the 3rd person.t See below, on the 
2nd- and 3rd-person-endings. 

The M which we find in all these languages, 
manifest or disguised, is the element of the pro- 
noun, which is also found separately in the same 
languages. 

2. SINGULAR. 

The second-person-ending is s in Latin and 
Greek. There is no euphonic objection to its 
standing last in a word, and therefore it is seldom § 

* The in sono is euphonic. Compare the o which is affixed 
to the plural n, on the loss of the t — chiamano— clamant, 

t If Tw^rrsrs bezzrivorrsTsS: see below, p. 259. 

i See Bopp, Annals of Oriental Literature, p. 21. 

§ We say seldom, for 2/r=£/-2 is an example : probably, as is 
intimated below, the plural rv^nrs. is another. We say in 
this position, because in other positions it is often lost : e. g. 
rvzrroi^-o becomes rvprroi'O ; rt/^rTsS-a/ becomes Tysrrs-a/, and is 



257 



lost in this position in Greek or Latin, 
ingly we have 



Accord- 



INDIC. 

dicis, 
dicebas, 
dices, 
dixeras, 



Pres. 

Imperf. 

Futo 

Pluperf, 



SUBJ. 

dica^, 
diceres, 



dixeris, Fut. Perf. 



dixisses, 
Perf. dixeris. 



In the tense omitted — the perfect indicative, we 
find another syllable affixed — ti ; and dixis-ti, not 
dixis, is the word for ' thou saidst.' It may be 
difficult to fix the value or origin of this syllable ; 
but it may be compared with the Homeric forms 
(pjjcr-OA, siTTvjcr-OA, sfeXjcr-OA, and the common 
form oi(7-0A (ziOiSacr-fla*). We shall have occasion 
to speak of the Greek flection-form da again ;f the 
Latin ti appears to be the same. The Greek 6a in 
the active voice was lost in later times. Formed 
like oi8.a-(r-9a(=:o*a-9a), the corresponding part of 
the verb tvttt would be TsrvfoLG-Soc : the similarity 
of the Latin will be striking, if we compare this 
with tetulisti, pepulisti, &c, 

then contracted to rv';rru or ru'^ryi ; irucm'S-o becomes sTi^^rs-o, 
and is then contracted to zrwyrrov -, ru^rrofAi'S-^oc becomes rvTtro- 
fjLi'&a, and so on. 

* See Thiersch, Gr. Gr. 216. § 48. Oilas is found, Hom. 
Od. i, 337. See Fischer on Weller, iii. pp. 81, 82, 

t See below— on the Mood- and Tense-flection forms. 



258 



connecting 
vowel 


root 


tense- 
sign 


charac- 
teristic 
vowel 


person- 
sign 


£- 


TUTT- 


ytJ' 


a- 


(T- 


e 


tul 


— 


^ 


S 


e 


put 


— 


I 


S 



flection- 
form 

ti 
ti 



doubling 
T- 
t 
P 

The same compound ending {s + t) appears in 
German and English, in the second person — Germ. 
hist, will'St, soll-st ; Eng. canst, dost, hadst, 
mayst» Generally a connecting vowel is wanted^t 
thus : Germ, loh-est, schlaf-est, &c, ; Eng. build- 
est, find-est, &c. In some of the auxiliary verbs, 
as they are called, in English, the s is lost : when 
the liquids / and r precede 5^, the s is sometimes 
lost; thus, ar-^=ar-st, «^;27-^=will-st,:j: ^^(^/-^= 
shall-st. In one instance two forms exist, wer-t 
and waS't : the s in waU, and the r in weKt, are the 
same — comp. Germ. 2cA «^ar= ' I was.' As in the 
form wer-e, so in wer-t the r is adopted : the full 
form 0^ wert woxAdi be werstzz G erm, warst ; the 
full form of wast would be wasst, or wanst. 

2. PLURAL, 

As in Greek, so in Latin with one exception, 

* For the sake of clearness we have resolved the (p into its 
parts : 'yr-\-Jczz^ : rirv<pcc=rirv<7r}coe.* 

t Hadst, dostf &c« had the connecting vowel in old English, 
and some of them have now in grave composition ; e. g. had(d)Est, 
mayESt, doESt, &c. 

:{: Willst is used by Atterbury and other writers : see Dr. 
Lowth's Introduction to English Grammar. 



259 



the s of the singular Is represented by t :* we have 
not TUTTTss-s, but TUTrrsT-s. Accordingly we have 



INDIC. 




SUBJ. 


diciTis, 


Pres. 


dicaTis, 


dicebaTis, 


Imperf. 


dicereTis, 


diceris, 


Fut. 




dixeraTts, 


Pluperf. 


dixisscTis 



dixeriTis. Fut. Perf. Perf. dixeriTis, 

not dicisisy dicebasis, dicesis, &c. The final e in 
TU'^TSTE corresponds in effect to the Latin is : thus, 



TVTT 

flee 



t \ t \ t 

But the Latin appears here, as in many other 
cases, to preserve the original inflection in a purer 
state than the Greek, 

In flectitis plurality is indicated by the final s. 
It is probable that tutttsts once had an S, and has 
lost it. Then the Liatin flectiTis and the Greek 
ryTTTSTss would agree exactly. The corresponding 
passive form would be tutttsts^-Qs : this is con- 
tracted to TVTTT-s^-Qs, as the first person t'jttto- 
Ms2-9at is contracted to tvtttoms-Qu. The ^ in 
flectitis is the connecting vowel, and answers just 
the same purpose in the second pers. plur. as u 
does in the first pers. plur. : compare 

* This is not surprising : there are two forms of the separate 
pronoun — i) the sibilant ; 2) the dental : ^) 2u ; 2) Tu. 

t Many examples of the full form occur even in the Attic 
poets : see Soph. Oed. Col. v. 1037. Tyr. v. 32. Matth. Gr. 
Gr. 197. § 2. 



260 



mood- 
vowel 


person- 
sign 


-i 


-m 


-i 


-t 



[inecting- 
vowel 


plural 

sign 


-U- 


S 


-I- 


S 



strengthening 
root letter 

Jlec -t 

fiec 't 

In the perfect the person- sign s is not repre- 
sented by a T in the plural : the plural-sign is 
affixed directly to the singular. If the t were sub- 
stituted, we should have pepuliTti-s instead of pe- 
puli^ti'S. In this word the first s is the person- 
sign, the second the plural-sign— pepwZ^s^^s, ceci- 
distis, &c. 

The s and t which are thus found in the 2nd 
pers. sing, and plur. are different forms of the pro- 
noun (TwiZTt;, Lat. tu, Germ, du^ Eng. thou, ^o 
and To may be taken as the crude forms : we see 
them clearly in the genitive cro-Vy and the datives 
cro-i, TO-i* The same t which we see in the 2nd 
pers. pi. in Greek and Latin exists also in the 
German inflections: thus, sing-e-T, 'ye sing;' lob-e-T^ 
^ye praise:' singete, lobete, would be the forms 
in Greek ; singitis, lobitis, in Latin. This t must 
be carefully distinguished from the third-person- 
ending T. 

3. SINGULAR. 

The third-person-ending is t in Latin as in 
Greeko It has been shown that in Greek the r is 
often lost, or represented by another letter — always 
when it would be the last letter of the word. In 
Latin it is never lost in the singular. 



261 



INDIC. 




SUBJ. 


diciT, 


Pres. 


dicaTy 


dicebaT, 


Imperf. 


dicereT, 


diceT, 


Fut 




dixiT^ 


Perf. 


dixeriT, 


dixeraTf 


Pluperf. 


dixisseT, 


dixeriT, 


Put. Perf. 





3. PLURAL. 

The plural third-person-ending h n + t. N is the 
plural-sign. In the first and second persons plural 
the plural-sign s stands after the person-ending 
m-\-s, t+Sy not s + m, s + t In the third person 
the plural-sign stands before the person-ending 
n+t, not t+n. Formed like dicimus and dicitisy 
the 3rd pers. would be dicifun or dicitin; but, as 
in Greek, the n was prefixed, not postfixed, to the 
t — diceba^Ty sryTrroNTo. In one instance the per- 
son-sign is lost— the perf. indie: for example, 
dixere -zi dixerunt, dedere 1= dederunU 

This loss of the person-sign creates no ambiguity 
here ; for the flection-form er, of which we shall 
speak soon, is found in no other part of this tense, 
and with the e long, in no other part of the verb. 
The final e in dixere is the representative of the 
lost unt: other letters are found performing 
this function. In a very old inscription * the 
form dederi occurs : it is clearly the same as 
dederezzdederunt. In another inscription we find 



Orelli, Inscript. Lat. No. 1433. 



262 



diidro'^ in the same sense. Dederont and proba- 
veront are given by Quintilian.-]' The vowels e, i, 
o, u, in these different forms are equivalent to one 
another : deder^ ■=. dederi = diidro zz dederont zz de- 
dervnt. The elision here noticed may be compared 
with that in nostri=-nostrum=^nostroTum ; duovirX 
znduvMvir ; duonoro optumozzduonorvu (bono- 
rum) optimum. It has been suggested§ that intro, 
ultro, &c. are forms of the accusative masculine, as 
ultra^ intra, &c. are of the accusative feminine, the 
m being lost: intro =^ introm=^intrum, as intra zz: 
intrant. This would be another illustration of the 
change we have been observing ; but a comparison 
of the Greek forms of, ^o<j ottoi^ and of the use of the 
dative in such phrases as multos JDanaum demit=- 
timus Oreo (Virg. Aen. ii. 398; ix. 527), induces us 
to consider them as datives.|( 

In all the tenses but the perfect the termination 
N + T is always preserved. 

IND. 

Pres. 

Imperf. 

Fut. 

Perf. 
Pluperf, 
Fut. Perf. 



SUBJ. 

dica^T, 
dicere^Ty 



dixerzNT, 
dixisse^T. 



dicuJiiT, 

diceba^T, 

dice^Ty 

dixeru^T, 

dixera^Ty 

dixeriNT, 

* Orellij No. 1500, 
+ See Orelli, Inscript. No. 3886, 
viri, No. 3808. 

§ By a writer in the Quarterly Journal of Educ. No. i. p. 106. 
II Comp. Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c, pp. 86 — 93. 



t Quintil. Inst. Or. i. 4. 

Comp. duoMvires=duum- 



263 

Here, as in the English nouns, ox-en^ brethr-en^ 
&c. and the German nouns, ochs-en^ graf-en^ narr-en^ 
and the ph-iral of verbs, as hab-euy seh-en^ mach-en^ 
&c, N is the sign of plurality. It was common, 
though not universal, in English verbs in the time 
of Chaucer ; ihei weren, thei slepten^ they laien^ &c. 
constantly occur. 

In old Latin writers the n is frequently doubled. 
Many examples are found in Plautus : e. g. da^u^ty 
Capt. iv. 2. 39 ; Merc. ii. 1. 2 ; Mostell. i. 2. 48 ; 
Pers. ii. 3. 4 ; Trucul. ii. 1. 34. ObmuM, prodi- 
Jifu^t, rediNUNf, feri^uM, nequit^oi^t, exple^u^t, are 
given by Festus, with examples of some of them 
from Ennius and Livius. They are equivalent to 
dbiunt, prodiunt^ rediunt,feriunt, nequiunt, expleunt, 
or obeunt, prodezmt, redeunt, nequeunt^ explent 
This doubling of the plural-sign may be compared 
with the double person-sign in modern languages ; 
e. g. Germ, sie ^e^eN=:Lat. da^u^L In old Eng- 
lish there was the same peculiarity; e. g, thei 
weren, thei slepten^ SzQ,-=ithey were, they slept. The 
sign N has since been found unnecessary, and has 
therefore been dropt. 

The ending t appears in the 3rd pers. present, 
in both German and English ; in German without 
any modification, in English aspirated— ^+ A. Thus, 
Germ. hd-T ; Eng. hd-Tn ;* G. mach'(e)-T, E. 
mak-e-TH. Indeed, if we restore the old vowel 2, 

* G,ha''t=zhab'(e)-t ; ^, ka'-thzzhav-e-th. 



264 



which the connecting e represents,* the similarity 
to the Latin will be very striking : Lat. jungiT ; 
Eng. jomiTH : Lat. committiT ; Eng, committiTH : 
Lat. includiT ; Eng. includiTH. In the plural 3rd 
pers. we rejected the t ; and in German we find 
it in only one word, represented by a d — sinB, 
which corresponds precisely to the Latin sunt^ and 
the French sont Compare 



root 


mood-vowel 


plural-sign 


person-ending 


Lat. (e)s 


u 


n 


t. 


Germ. (e)s 


i 


n 


d. 


Fr. (e)s 





n 


t. 



Modern usage has substituted a single letter for 
ith or ethy and instead of saying * he sendiihy or 
Mie sendeth,' we say, ^ he sends/ This change is 
just the reverse of that noticed in the Latin 2nd 
pers. — the sing, s (scribi-s) becoming t (scribiT-is). 
It is important to make these distinctions ; other- 
wise it would seem strange that the letter s 
should be both singular-sign and plural-sign — sin- 
gular-sign in verbs, and plural-sign in nouns, — 
that, for instance, loves> should be at once the plu- 
ral of a noun, and the 3rd sing, of a verb, and 
in each case made so by the same picture, ^ ; and 
that in Latin t should be both 3rd person-sign 
and 2nd person-sign — 3rd in the sing, and 2nd in 

* In old English such forms as rain-ith, shin-ith, chaung-ithy 
are common. These examples are taken from Chaucer's Knighfs 
Tale. 



265 

the plur. — that, for instance, scribi-T is at once the 
3rd sing, and the 2nd plur. with the plural-sign s 
affixed— 5m&^T + s=scTibifis. 

The T, which is thus found as the 3rd person- 
ending in Latin, Greek, German, English, French, 
&c. is the element-letter of the pronoun to (jo-g^ 
TYi^ To(8),) used also as article, and appearing in 
Latin in the forms T-a-m and T-u-m.^ We have 
said that this t is represented by an s in English 
in the 3rd pers. sing. pres. of verbs: a similar 
change seems to have taken place in Latin. The 
form sumzzeum^ used by Ennius,t and given by 
Festus, appears to be the same as the Homeric 
T-or, ' him :' and s-2-c may be compared with 
h-i-c^ ill-i-c, and ist-i-c. The same s appears in 
Sanscrit in many forms — sah^ sve^X &c. Indeed the 
dental and the sibilant form both occur in German 
and English — comp. d-er^ d-as^ &:c. th-e, ih-aU &c. 
with Germ, and Eng. s-o, Germ, ^-o-lch-er (zzw- 
lich-er)^ Eng. s^-u-ch (zz^so-lich-zz so-like). 

What the ancient languages express by person- 
endings the modern languages express by separate 
words. This is an important distinction ; for, while 
in Latin and Greek all the three members of a 

* Compare TO-io with cro-za, oLXXa-io, irt^o-io, &c. ; TO-rs with 
'TTO'Tiy aXko-riy ivto-rz, &C. ; T-cos with x,ocX'U$, Tccc-A-ca^^ and 
SO on. 

t " Accedit, %um qui dederat in lumicis oras." Fest. swrn 
jpro euiriy &c. The forms sam, siim, 50s, ^a^^ sis, are all found. 

t Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, pp. 486 and following. 



266 

sentence may be contained in a single word, mo- 
dern languages, even those which have the person- 
endings complete, require at least two words.* 
In English, for example, we cannot say dies, or 
is dead, without some other word or words to ex- 
plain our meaning : it is not sense : but we can say 
in Latin moritur, or in Greek tsSvyiks (that is, 
ts^vyikst). Here the inflections of the crude forms 
mor and dyrj are equivalent to separate expressions. 

Subject. Copula. Predicate, 

r re — ks dvrj 

he has — ed die 

It is true redvr}K£(T) might mean ^ she has died,' or ^ it 
has died,' as well as ' he has died ;' but it could not 
mean '^ thou hast died,' ' I, we, or t/ou have died.' It 
is fixed to the 3rd person, and the character or class 
of the person must be gathered from the context. 
Tsflvvjjcs (:=ts9»3>£st) means Hhat has died' — that 
7)ian, that woman, or that dog, as the case may be. 
It is true that this would not be a very clear method 
of introducing a new subject : accordingly, when any 
subject is first introduced, it is generally denoted 
by some distinct expression ; but, once mentioned, 
it is unnecessary to repeat it formally. Kwf o^ rs- 
6v>3JC£ is equivalent to " Cyrus he is dead ;" and this 
is a mode of expression common in our own poetry 
and some other styles of writing. The phrase 

* Except in cases of ellipsis, as in the imperative mood. 



267 

\5yov(Th or aiunt^^ used without any separate ex- 
pression of the subject, is hardly an exception to 
this remark. Our own ordinary use of the word 
they is quite equivalent to it: Xzyov(ri'=.they say. 
No one is at a loss to know who is meant. The word 
they denotes the persons who are accustomed to speak 
about such things^ or people generally. In the same 
way the phrases so-yjjw^rjvsjt sduK'Kiy^B^X &c, may be 
explained. 

E(7»jjOorjys(T) means that gave the signal; L e. 
the person whose business it was to give the 
signal: so sc7aX7r<yJs(T)j he sounded the trumpet; 
i. e. the trumpeter sounded the trumpet. In English 
the subject is never concealed in this manner. 
The ancient languages are greatly superior to the 
modern in this point, uniting, as they do, clearness 
with compactness, precision with strength. Com- 
pare Cicero's abiif, excessit, evasit, erupit, with any 
modern translation. 

Some allusions have been made to the plural- 
signs in English : the following remarks will not be 
out of place here. 

In English there are three ways of indicating 
plurality in nouns : i) by modifying the vowel of 

* Azyovffi, (pa.fft, aiunt , ferunt , dicunt, &c. are cemmonly used 
in this way ; occasionally also some other verbs : see Thucyd, 
vii. 69, o<r£^ '^rcco'^outrtv sv tois fjt,iyex,Xois ayufft. Compare Fischer 
on Weller, iii. p. 347. 

t Xenoph. Anab, iii. 4. 4 ; iv. 2. 1. See pag. 109, note. 

t Xenoph. Anab. i. 2. 17. 



268 

the crude form : 2) by affixing n^ or, if a connecting 
vowel is wanted, en : ^) by affixing 5, or, if a con- 
necting vowel is wanted, es. 

Examples of the^r*^ method : 

SING. PLUR. 

mouse y mice, 

louse^ lice, 

goose^ gEEse. 

tooth, tEEth. 

foot, fEEt. 

cow, ^EE. 

mAn, mEn, 

wo-mMi, wo-mEu. 

In some instances, we see, another consonant, 
which suits the eye better in connexion with the 
plural-vowel, has been substituted : the s in mouse 
and louse, and the c in mice and lice, are the same 
— mise and Use would be quite as correct, though 
they would not look so well : comp. dice and pence 
=zdise, pense. In geese, though the vowels are 
changed, the., s remains. Again, in the form kee 
(which is used in some provincial districts) zz^me 
'=-cows, k is the same as c in cow. The change of 
the consonants in these words is merely a matter 
of eyesight : the change of the vowels is the cha- 
racteristic of the number* 

It is incorrect to call these or any other forms of 
words irregular. It is true that man, men, are not 
regular according to hook, books ; but we might as 
well say that books is irregular, as that men is 



269 

irregular. In reality both are regular^ but the 
regula, or rule, is different. It is no disparagement 
to one class of words that they do not conform to 
the shape and method of another class : only let all 
words be classified, and no more be said about 
irregularity; for it is obvious that the class of 
words given above, once no doubt very numerous, 
though now but few remain, are made on principle, 
not at random. They may be thrown into the 
following scheme : 

SING. PLUR. 

ou zz I : mousey mice ; louse ^ lice. 

oo zz i:e : goose, geese ; tooth, teeth ; foot, feet, 

ow iz: EE : cow, kee, 

A =: E : man, men : woman, women. 

In German there is a large class of nouns which 
are made plural by a modification of the vowel: 
compare 

SING. PLUR. 

hruder, briider, 

vater, vdter, 

mutter, mutter, 

tochter, tochter. 

Examples of the second method : 

SING. PLUR. 

ox, oa?-EN. 

sow, SWi'NlEzzzSOW'E:^, 

how, ki-i^E=cow-EN, 

childer, child(e)r-B^. 



270 

SING. PLUR. 

brother^ breth(e)r-EN. 

bee, bee-j^. 

shoe, shoo-'tJ=:shoe''E^. 

eye^ eye-N. 

The last three, been^ shoon^ and eyen^ are obso- 
lete. This class of words was once very numerous ; 
but, as in the first class, few examples now remain. 
Again, it is absurd to call any of these forms irre- 
gular. Ox-en is as regular as books ; and ki-ne is 
as regular as ox-en : it is true the letters en are 
transposed, but the word would have been irre- 
gular if they had not been transposed : cow-en^ 
though regular according to ox-en^ would have been 
irregular according to swi-ne^ which it resembles. 
It may be said that we ought to have had kwi-ne 
from cow^ if we have swi-ne from sow. The case, 
however, is different : the sounds of k and w are 
nearly allied, and readily give way to each other : 
in Latin, sequ-i and sec-und-o^ quotidie and cotidie^ 
as it is constantly spelt in MSS. — our own qitote, 
commonly pronounced cote — when, which^ &c. pro- 
nounced in Scotland quhen and quich, the French 
and English forms guerre and war^ guespe and 
wasp, &c. illustrate this fact. Indeed, with the 
plural 7^, almost any other word than kine from 
cow would be decidedly irregular. The same 
transposition of e and n which we see in swi-ne 
and ki-ne, is seen also in the participles go-ne^ 
do-ne, bor-ne, noticed above, pag. 180. The 



271 

singular childer is still retained in Childermas 
Day: the plural childWen is what might be ex- 
pected : compare brethren. But here is another 
alteration : o and e are exchanged. Yet brotKren 
would not be so regular as hrMliren* Compare 
long^ l^ng-th^ 

strong^ str^ng-th^ 

broad^ br^ad-th. 

These and all other changes of the vowels proceed 
on principle : they conform to some order, and ought 
to be classified according to that order. Compare, 
for example, 

bind^ bAnd^ bond, bvud-le, bovndy b^^nd.^ 

strike, strBAky stroke, struck. 

spEEch, spEAk, spoke, spAke, 

brEAch, brEAk, broke, brAke, 

brEEd, brEd, brood. 

drive, drAve, drove. 

Examples of the third method : 

SING. PLUR. 

book, books, 

arm, arms, 

lake, lakers, 

ewe, ewes, 

church, church-es. 

ditch, ditch-es. 

speech, speech-eB. 
Dice and pence are disguised examples. Here is 

* Used in old English : see Boucher's Glossary. 



272 

the same substitution of c for s which we observed 
before in mice and lice. The difference is that in 
those words the ^ or c belongs to the crude form, 
while in dice and pence it is the plural-sign. Mice^ 
lice'zzmise^ Use: dice and pence:zidie-s or disc, and 
pennies (contr. pennszzpense). 



II. MOOD- AND TENSE-FLECTION-FORMS. 

INDICATIVE. 
PRESENT. 

The characteristic vowel of this tense fluctuates 
according to the letter which follows. It appears 
in three shapes — o, ^^, i. The corresponding let- 
ters in Greek are o, w, and e. As in the nouns 
of the o-declension, and in many other forms, the 
Latin u here answers to the Greek o. The original 
form of the 1st pers. sing, in Greek has been shown 
to be Xfy-OM :* the original form in Latin was pro- 
bably the same. The earliest form extant, however, 
has u in the place of o—leg-VM. This form remains 
in one word only — (e)5-UM ; but by removing the 
plural-sign and its connecting vowel from the words 
— vol-VM-us, and quaes-uu-us — we shall get the cor- 
responding 1st pers. sing, vol-VM and quaes-VM, On 
the loss of the person-sign m, in the singular, the u 
became o, or rather the original o was retained : 
hence vol-o, quaes-o. Formed on this principle, the 
1st pers. sing, of e^ would be (e)s-o : this word, it has 
been observed already, is found in two inscriptions.t 
The same o appears in one other person — the 3rd 
plur. : the forms 'sont and cosentiont occur in in- 
scriptions — see Orellh No. 3892, 552. Later 
usage, however, substituted u, and hence we have 
*svnt and consentiunt In those persons where the 

* AS7-OMI, with the vowel of the pronominal suffix, 
t See pp. 153, 154 — remark, § 1, on the verb es. 



274 

Greek has f, the Latin has i, except in the impera- 
tive :* thus 

Asy-E^5-[- leg-is. 

Asy-ET, legf'it 

Asy-ETs, leg-itis. 

It has been shown that this vowel is lost in two 
verbs entirely, and in two forms of one other verb : 
es^ fersy — — - 

es'ty frrty vuVty 

es'tis. fertis. vul'tis. 

The same thing occurs in Greek in the forms 
scrV* and ej-Vs. Where the Greek has o, the Latin 
has o, Uy and i : Asy-o-jw, (in AsyOjU, a*), %.-o ; Asy-o- 
f^sv, vol-v-musy leg-i-mus; Asy-o-vr (in Asyovr-ai), 
leg-u^nt. 

GREEK, LATIN. 

answers to o, u, i. 



There are many examples of similar changes in 
different forms : but there is one instance of the 
same changes all in one form, which ought not to 
be omitted. In the genitive-ending of the u-Ae- 
clension we find the three vowels o, Uy and i : e. g. 
senatuosy in the Senatus Consult, de Bacchanalibus ; 
exercituvs in Orelliy Inscript 4922 ; senatuiSy in 
Aulus Gellius, iv. 16 ; anuiSy in Ennius— see No- 
nius, miserete. The forms of the root t-g^ Gr. or-y 

* The e in the imperative present — e. g. scrib-e (^=.y^a.(p-t) — 
appears to be the same as the i in scribis : see below, Remarks 
on the Imperative. 

t See p. 250, notes * t. 



275 



(in a-Tsy-ct)), may be compared— ^e^, toga, tug-urioy^ 
tig-no. 

IMPERFECT. 

The flection-form of this tense is eba : e. g. 
dicEBAt, amaEBAt, doce^BAt, audiEBAt In the a 
and e verbs, the initial letter of the flection-form is 
swallowed up in the vowel of the crude form: 
hence we have, not amAEbat, but amAhat — not docE- 
Ebat, but docEhaU The same contraction was once 
made in the ^ verbs, and the old writers use audibat, 
nutribat, &c. Later usage restored the full form 
audiEbat, nutriEbat, &c. It will be seen, by com- 
paring the forms amabit and docebit w^th amah At 
and docebAt, that the characteristic letter of the 
imperfect is a, and of the future i. These two 
tenses are connected in formation : the flection- 
form eb belongs to both : the vowels a and i mark 
the difference of tense. In the same way in Greek 
the future and the first-aorist are allied : a belongs 
to both : the vowels a and o mark the difference of 
tense. The participles will show the relation 
clearly: compare 



Future 




Tt^TT 




Aorist 




TWK 




with 






crude form 


tense- 
flection -form 


ama 




'6 


ama 




'b 


* The form 


tEO 


'■urio occ 


urs i 



characteristic 
I 
A 



VT 



person- 
endino- 



1773. 



t 
t 

-Orelli, jVo. 



276 



It may be observed, though perhaps not much im- 
portance may be attached to the fact, that the 
vowel a is the only distinguishing sign of the past 
time in the imperfect and pluperfect tenses. Com- 
pare 

docebAt, docuevKty 

docebit, docuerit 

A indicates past, i future, time. The same may 
be observed in Greek : the vowel a denotes past 
time, or is the distinguishing characteristic of two 
past tenses, and 0=6, the vowels corresponding to 
the Latin ozzz, denote future time. Thus, in the 
1st aorist and perfect, a is the characteristic vowel : 



6 


Ay 


(T 


A 


iy-) 


S 


Ku 


K 


A 


(f^) 



In the future and future-perfect, as well as in the 
present, which comes nearest to the future, the 
characteristic vowel is o or f : compare 





Xd 


Sri 


a 


o 


/^ 


s 


\v 




(T 


o 


^ 




Ay 






o 


f^ 






FUTURE. 

There are two flection-forms of this tense : ') the 
ancient ; ^) the modern. 

The ancient form consists of the flection-syllable 
ehj common to the imperfect and future tenses, and 
the characteristic vowel ^ — eb + i. The future of 
all verbs was once inflected with this form — e. g. 



277 

dic-EBi't, ama-EBi'f, doce-EBi-t, audi-EBi-t. In the 
vowel-verbs a contraction naturally took place, and 
the results were amAbit, docEbity audibit Very ^qw 
examples remain of the ancient future in conso- 
nant-verbs : one occurs in Plautus — exsugEBO* 
(ozzi). Two others are preserved by Nonius from 
Naevius— ^G?-EBO and dic-EBo, Compare reddibi- 
tur^ Plant. Epidic. i. 1. 22. No examples of con- 
sonant-verbs inflected in this way in the future 
are found in the later periods of the language. 

The e of the modern future is in the first person 
represented by an a\ hence we have, not dicEm^ 
but die Am, The a- and e- verbs, it has been said, 
are never inflected in this way : hence we have, 
not amaet and doceet for the future, but always 
amaBit and doceBit 

The ancient form was not long retained in the 
i-verbs. Many examples remain in Plautus,f and 
the other early writers ; but in later authors it is 
never found, except in two verbs — i, ' go,' and qui, 
* be able :' iBit, quiBit continued in use. Later 
authors wrote, not audibit^ but audiet; not dormibit, 
but dormiet. 

The modern characteristic of this tense is e 
alone. Other instances may be found of the letter 

* Plaut. Epidic. ii. 2. 5. 

t See Plaut. Aulul. i. 1. 10 ; Casin. iii. 2. 18 ; Trin. iii. 2. 
100 ; Tnicul. i. 2. 36; Asin. i. 1. 13; Mostel. iv. 3. ,5; Poenul. 
i. 2, 97 ; Pers. iv. 4. 76 ; Mercat. v. 4. 57; Poenul. ii. 16. 
Comp. Struve, uher die Lat, decl, und conj. pp. 152, 153. 

Y 



278 

b being lost in particular inflections ; e. g. in the 
dative of nouns. The dative-ending U in the sin- 
gular, and bi^ or bus^ in the plural, soon gave way 
to i alone in the singular, and is in the plural. 
Hence, with the exception of the plural of the 
consonant^ and of the e-, ^-, and ^^-declensions with 
the adjectives duo and ambo, and a few pronominal 
or adverbial forms, such as ti-bi, si-bi, i-bi, u-bi, &c. 
no trace of the original b remained in the later pe- 
riods of the language.! 

PERFECT. 

This tense is formed in five ways : 

1) by adding s to the verb-root. 

2) by adding v to the crude form. 

3) by adding u to the verb-root, 

4) by doubling the first letter of the crude form. 
3) by lengthening the vowel of the crude form, 

adding the vowel i in each case. Examples of each 

* The Greek (pi in swu^i, (p^yir^yitpi, and similar forms. The 
erroneousness of writing an t under the Ti in these words has 
been shown by Thiersch, Gr. Gr. § 177. 19, as well as in the 
Etymolog. Magn. under (p^yiT^np, p. 799, Sylburg's Edit. The 
i is the relic of the syllable (pi: iuvyi(pt^=.tuv7i-t:=iivvri. See the 
review of Matthia, Quart. Journ. of Educ. No. x. p. 295. The 
u in montihvs answers to the i in nobis and vohis : it is merely a 
euphonic variation. 

t * In the later periods' we say, because many old inscrip- 
tions contain examples of the full dative-ending in the a- and o- 
declensions : see nymfabus, horabus, diibus, dibus, in Orelli, 
Kos. 1628, 1629, 4601, 2118, 4608, 1676, 1307, 3413. 



279 

of these methods are given at length in the be- 
ginning of this volume : see pp. 1 — 18. 

1) The first method is most common in consonant- 
verbs : e. g. die, dies : it also occurs in e- and i- 
verbs : e. g. auge, aue-s ; vinei, vines. No a-verbs 
have the perfect inflected in this way. This s is 
the same which appears in the Greek aorist : com- 
pare 

s j hiK I 2 I a I (fx.) 
— I dic"^ I s 1 f I (m) 
2 and 3) Many consonant-verbs and vowel-verbs 
in a, e, and i form the perfect by adding v to the 
crude form. In consonant-verbs one thing must be 
observed: the vowel of the crude form is thrown out- 
side both the consonants, and then the v is affixed : 
hence we have, not ter-Y, but tri-v ; not ster-v, but 
stra-Y; not cer-v, but cre-v. Verbs in u, which are 
classed with consonant-verbs, present no difficulty : 
the 1^ is affixed immediately: e»g.fu-Y,phi-v, annu^Y, 
In these verbs the v was afterwards rejected (see 
above, pp. 172, 173), and of course the u shortened, 
as in the ^-verbs : e. g. audi'i-f=iaudw-i-t, and fu-i-t 
zzfu-V'i-t The v is affixed to the crude form of 
a- and i-verbs : e. g. ama-Y, audi-Y* This is the 
case with some e-verbs, — asjfe, fle-Y ; ne, ne-Y ; — 
but not with many : for example, the perfect of 
habe is, not kabe-Y, but hab-v ; the e of the crude 

* If it be written in the original form, deic, the identity will 
appear more striking : see deico and deixserint — Orelli, Nos. 
4848, 3673. 



280 

form, and the v of the perfect, pass into a u. That 
the form habe-v once existed, however, appears 
probable from the words habessit^ prohibessis^ licessit, 
&c. which occur in Plautus. As amasso is a con- 
traction of amaveso, levasso of levaveso^ peccasso of 
peccaveso, &c. so habessit must be a contraction of 
habevesity Ucessit of licevesit, perolesse^' of perolevisse, 
and so on. The transition is natural : mouEvi 
would easily become monvi. Indeed in the verb 
ole and its compounds both forms exist: abolEverat, 
Liv. iii. 55; Tacit. Hist. ii. 5; inolEvit, Aul. Gell 
xii. 5 : on the other hand, oboluit^ Plaut. Casin. iv. 
3. 16; Menaech. ii. 3. 33. We may compare the 
adjectives in ivo and those in uo : the two endings 
appear to be identical — perhaps only variations of 
the ending ico (Jiost-ico^ naut-ico^ &c.) ; sometimes 
we find pairs of adjectives, one set in ivo^ and the 
other in uo : e. g. vac-iYoz=.vac-vo. The same 
tendency may be seen in our own language, in the 
corruptions insinivate=insinvate, and sitiYation= 
situation. 

The verbs solv and volv probably had perfect 
tenses formed by the addition of «; or u: the two 
v& would soon pass into one. 

Consonant-verbs and vowel-verbs in e have per- 
fects formed by doubling the first letter of the 
crude form: e. g. fall, ve-fell ; morde, mo-rnord. 
The two consonants cannot be pronounced without 
a connecting vowel: this vowel depends on eu- 

• Used by Lucilius ; in Priscian. 



281 

phony : thus, c^cid^ scicid^ pvpug. In Greek it is 
always f : e. g. XEXuxa, tetii^yitcu^ &c. The vowel 
of the crude form in Latin is generally modified: 
thus, cad, cecid; pari, peper ; tang, tetig, &c. This is 
frequently done in Greek, in what is miscalled the 
perfect middle : e. g. Tps(^^ T6Tpo<pu^ &c. In pag. 
6, the verbs em and ag have been included in 
another class : perhaps, however, they ought to 
have been put with, the reduplicated perfects : thus, 
em, perf. e'em=iem ; ag, perf. d-dg=eg. In this 
way Bopp explains the Greek forms vjSpiKcc, ctivo- 
y^oLKOL^ &c. as equivalent to vviSpixcc^ oovoiuuku^ the 
two i/'s and o's being contracted into one y and «;. 

The verbs toll, scind, once had the perfects tetuV, 
scicid\ though these words were disused in later 
times : see tetuV, Plant. Amph. ii, 2. 93 ; Lucret. 
vi. 671 ; and scicid\ Ennius, in Priscian x. 890, 
Putsch. The perfects of veil, vert, vis, and verr, 
have been spoken of, p. 192. 

The compounds of the doubling verbs omitted 
the reduplication with the connecting vowel in 
the perfect tenses in later ages. Examples of 
the retention of them, however, are found not 
only in old authors, but in Cicero, Caesar, Livy, 
and others : e. g. accvcurrisse, Cic. Attic, xii. 18 ; 
excijcurrerunt, Liv. i. 15 ; incucurrerunt, Liv. xxviii. 
15 ; percucurrisset, Caes. B. G. viii. 46. See Stall- 
baum's Ruddimann, i. p. 208, note ; desvoponderas 
and despopondisse, Plant. Trucul. iv. 3. 51. Trin. 
iii. 1. 2, adu^mordit is cited from Plautus's Aulu- 



282 

laria by Aulas GelHus, vii. 9. The verbs da and 
sta always retain the reduplication in the com- 
pounds : e. g. redT>idit^ consTitit, &c. 

There are consonant-verbs and vowel-verbs in a^ 
e, and i, whose perfects are formed by lengthening 
the vowel of the crude form : e. g. le^, leg ; juva^ 
juv ; move^ mov ; veni, ven. Perhaps jV^z; and ve7i 
are the only examples of a- and z-verbs ; but ex- 
amples of consonant-verbs and e-verbs are nume- 
rous : see pp. 6, 13, 15, 18. 

In the 3rd pers. pi. of this tense a syllable is 
introduced which appears in no other person : it is 
the flection-syllable er^ which is found in so many 
other tenses : (see below, on the Pluperfect.) Thus, 
we have, not dixunt^ but dixi^JX.unt The u in dix- 
ervnt is the representative of 2, the characteristic 
vowel of this tense — dixi^ dixistiy dixit, diximus, 
dixistis : so amavit, pepulit, movit, &c. It has been 
observed already that i is found in the shortened 
form of the 3rd pi. — dederr^ zz.dedereziidederunt, O 
also is found in the same place : see diidro — 
Orelli, No. 1500, and the forms dederont and proba- 
veronfy in Gruter : see^pag. xcv, 6. 

In all the other tenses in which the flection- 
syllable er occurs, it is short : in the perfect, on 
the contrary, it is generally, if not always, long. 
There appears no etymological objection to its 
being short here : whether it is actually found short 
can only be determined by a careful examination of 
* Orelli, Inscript. No. 1433. 



283 

MS. authority. If it is found, it cannot be called a 
very violent licence. 

The introduction of a strange syllable in the 3rd 
person pi. is not unusual in Greek. The (tl in the 
present, future, and perfect, t\ji:toU'<h^ tv'\/0U'(ji^ 
T6Tv(pci-<n^ is an instance. Two instances have 
been cited above* of perfect forms without the 
syllable crt affixed — sopyav and '7rs(ppiKCiv= so pyavT-o-i^ 
7:e(^piKuvT'(Ti. In the same way the flection-syllable 
(Ta (o- + a), which characterises the 1st aorist, has 
been borrowed by the pluperfect, and the result is, 
not sKsKuKSiVT^ but b\sKvkcI'1.a-v(t) — not ststv^sivt^ 
but sT5TV(psi-^A-v(T).f So in the 1st aorist passive 
the simple form w^ould be sXv&yj-vt; but the flec- 
tion-syllable ora is introduced, and the result is 
5Xiiflyj-2A-v(T), sTuc^fly)-2A-v(T). The optative 1st 
aor. pass, exhibits the same phaenomenon: not 
Ty$9ci>]-vT, but ti>4;9£i>)-2A-v(t). In a similar way 
the verbs 8«; and fl>j have borrowed the perfect 
letter k to build their 1st aorist, andj the re- 
sult is, not s-8a;-2A-(jw,), 6-Sr3-2A-(jx)5 but e-Sw- 
KA-(|x) and s.9y5-KA-(^). 

We may also compare the doubling of the plural- 
sign in the 3rd pers., which we before remarked 
was not uncommon in old Latin : e. g. da^u^tzz 
da'st. 

* See the Preliminary Observations to the Rem. on the 
Verb-conj. Comp. Fischer on Weller, ii. p. 370. 
t See pp. 250, 251— note f. 



284 

PLUPERFECT. 

This tense is always formed in the same way as 
the perfect, having in addition the flection-form 
era. Thus, as the perfect of die is formed by adding 
^5 the pluperfect is also formed by adding s^ and 
then the flection-form era: hence dic^ dic-s^ dio 
s-ERA. The flection-syllable er is found in six 
parts of the verb : in i) pluperfect tRa ; 2) future- 
perfect ER^; ^) imperfect subj. ERe; '*) perfect 
subj. ERz ; ^) present infin. erc ; ^) perfect pi. 3rd 
ER. That the older form was es appears from the 
contraction of the future-perfect: e. g. levdsso= 
levaveso = levavero ; cantdssit = cafitavesit = cantav- 
exit; and from the imperf. subj. of the verb e^ — 
es('E)set, and from the uncontracted present infi- 
nitive of the compound verb adi (adeo)—adiEse= 
adiERe=zadtRe. This form adiEse occurs several 
times in the Senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus."^ 
The transition to er is in accordance with other 
changes : thus, vulne^, vulneRis ; corpes, corpoRis ; 
dis+emo=diRimo ; ccg?sv^ up^sv ; dapFsg^ ^up^eg ; 
geRy geUo ; quaeR^ quae^ ; naRy naw. 

Whatever the origin or power of this syllable be, 
it appears to be the same in all the six tenses men- 
tioned above. In some of these tenses the vowel 
attached to er is the only distinguishing charac- 
teristic : thus, in the pluperfect the vowel is « ; in 
the future-perfect, and in the perfect subjunctive, 
it is i : dixerAt and dixerit differ only in that respect. 
* See Appendix III. 



285 



root 
die 
die 



perfect- 
sign 



flection- 
syllable 

er 

er 



tense-vowel 

A 

I 



person-sign 
t 
t 



See above, the remarks on the Imperfect. 

FUTURE-PERFECT. 

This tense is formed in the same way as the 
perfect, having in addition the flection-syllable er 
and the vowel i. In the first person sing., where 
the person-sign is lost, the i is represented by an o, 
so that we have, not dixeri^ but dixero. It has 
been observed, p. 160, that in this tense of the 
verb es, the i is represented by a 2^ in the 3rd pi., 
so that we have, not erint, but erunt It is clear 
that the o in ero, dixero, &c., the u in ervnty and 
the i in erit, dixerii, &c. are essentially the same. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 
PRESENT. 

There are two characteristic flection-forms of this 
tense — a) the ancient, and b) the modern. The an- 
cient form is ^e. This now appears uncontracted 
in only one word — the subj. pres. of the verb es : 
's-iE-m occurs frequently in Plautus and Terence, 
and other old writers. Formed like 'si^m, the cor- 
responding part of serib, ama, mone, audi would be 
seribi^m, amai^niy mone\Y.m, audii^m. The flection- 
form le is contracted in two ways, i) into i; ^) into 
e. Many verbs retain the former abbreviation : e. g. 
edim, eomediniy eoqumty earint^ perduim — all occur 



286 

in Plautus. The i is long in every person except 
the 3rd sing., and in this it must have been long 
originally : it is spelt '.^ei^ in an inscription — Orelliy 
No. 2488. Of the second abbreviation few exam- 
ples remain : it is not improbable that copyists and 
editors have robbed us of many more. Plautus 
uses esurmm as subj. pres. Lindemann has re- 
stored this reading : see his note. Other instances, 
dicmfti^ facmniy &c. are noticed by Scioppius.* Per- 
haps the e in the subjunctive of the a-verbs is to be 
traced to this source, anm-t being equivalent to 
ama^-t:=Lamai^-t ; but it will also admit of expla- 
nation otherwise. 

The modern characteristic of this tense is a : 
scribAt, for example. The e- and ^-verbs retain the 
a pure, affixed to the crude form — e. g. doceA-t, 
avdiA't : the «-verbs, on the contrary, incorporate 
the a with the vowel of the crude form ; hence we 
have, not amaA-t^ but anm-t ; not araA-t, but ari£.'t. 
This change of ad to e may be illustrated by the 
perfect of ag and fra(n)g ; instead of a long a 
(dg\frdg'^, we have a long e — ^g\freg\ 

IMPERFECT. 

This tense is formed by the flection-syllable er 
and the vowel e% e. g. d^2c-ER-E-f. It has been ob- 

* Suspect. Lection, v. 7. These two instances are given by 
Quintilian (i. 7.) : it is not certain whether he means dkam 
present subj. or future ind. : his words are — ** Quid non Cato 
Censorius dicam et faciam, dicem etfaciem scripsit eundemque 
in caeteris quae similiter cadunt modum tenuit ?" 



287 

served already that in the verb es the flection- syl- 
lable er appears in its original form es, the e being 
naturally lost between the two 5's : e. g. es-setn 
eS'Ese-t, In the same way the e is lost between the 
two rs in ferRef:=zfer-ERe't, and between the two f s 
in velL€t=:vel-ERe-t : see above, pp. 157, 165, 197. 
See Remarks on the Pluperfect Indicative. The 
full form occurs in the S. C. de JBacch. in the words 
adiESEnt and adiKSEt 

PERFECT. 

This tense is formed in the ^ same way as the 
perfect, by adding s, for example, and then affixing 
the flection-syllable er and the vowel z, as in the 
future- perfect indicative. There is one difference 
between these tenses : in the future-perfect the 1st 
singular person-ending is lost, and the i represented 
by an ; this is not the case in the perfect sub- 
junctive. The latter is dixerim ; the former dix- 
ero. It has been contended by Dr. Carey (Latin 
Prosody, pp. 90 — 93) that these two tenses are in 
fact the same, and that the only peculiarity consists 
in there being two forms of the 1st pers. sing. The 
quantity of the ^ is common in both tenses. 

PLUPERFECT. 

This tense is formed in every instance in the 
same way as the perfect indicative, by adding s, for 
example, to the verb-root, or v to the crude form, 
&c. and then the flection-syllable iss or is, with the 
vowel e: e. g. dies + iss + E-t It is difficult to say 
whether the older form has one s or two. In the 



288 

Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus^ dedisEyfuiSE^ 
fecissE, and similar forms occur frequently : but per- 
haps not much importance is to be attached to this, 
since in the same document we find the pluperfect 
otjube^ written iovsisent=jussissenty and the imper- 
fect and infinitive of the verb es written with one 
s, eseziesse, esentmessent. For surely, though esse 
was once written with a single s, the form with two 
/s must still be considered the older form. It is 
true, there was a time when only one s was used, 
but it appears as true that there was an earlier, 
as well as a later, time, when two s's were used. 
After-times restored the older form : this is not an 
uncommon occurrence. We have seen that in the 
imperfect indicative of the 2-verbs the contracted 
form is found in the older writers, and the uncon- 
tracted in later writers: nevertheless the uncon- 
tracted must have been the earlier form ; and, 
though the contracted was used by an intermediate 
age, was afterwards restored. In modern languages 
nothing is more common than the restoration of old 
forms of spelling, even if the pronunciation remain 
the same : the t at the end of the plural of French 
verbs is an example — old French, son; mod. French, 
sont: nathless maybe called an old contracted form 
of nevertheless, but nevertheless is still the older word. 
It appears, then, that no inference can be drawn 
from the forms under notice in the S. C. de JBac- 
chan. against the explanation of the infinitive e^SE, 
and the imperf. subj. essEm, which was given above, 
pp. 157, 160. It cannot be concluded from them 



289 

that the verb es was exempt from the inflections 
undergone by other verbs : on the contrary, it is 
natural to suppose that it would retain those inflec- 
tions longer and in a purer state, than other verbs. 

Without some further evidence it is difficult to 
decide which is the older form of the pluperfect 
subjunctive ; and it is not a question of so much 
importance as the other relating to the verb es. It 
may be worth mentioning that in the same docu- 
ment we find the imperf subj. of vol with one / — 
vei.et=ivei.iuet. There can be no doubt which of 
these is the older : see p. 197. 

The same flection-syllable iss appears in the 
infinitive perfect-and-pluperfect : e. g. dic + s-\- 
iss+e. 

INFINITIVE. 
PRESENT. 

This tense is formed by adding to the crude 
form the flection-syllable ef and the vowel e : e. g. 
dic-ERe, It has been shown already that es is the 
older form — dicEsei=.dicERe : see pp. 284, 286. It 
has also been shown that the initial letter of this 
flection syllable is lost in es'se, ferRe^ and vel\e^ 
and that in the last of these words the r or s is 
assimilated to the / of the crude form. 

FUTURE. 

This tense is formed by affixing the syllable turn 
to the crude form or the verb-root : e. g. dic-Tvu, 
specta-TVM, doc-TUM, audi-Tuu, Both active and 
middle verbs take this inflection : aqua,fura, li^na, 



290 

pabula, and other verbs, which are not found in an 
active form, but still have the forms aqua-tum, fura- 
tum^ ligna-tum^ pabula-tuniy in common use.'^ 

This form is commonly called the active supine. 
There is no advantage in using a name which 
means nothing. It has been termed by others the 
verbal substantive in um : in turn would be more 
correct. There are many things in favour of the 
term verbal substantive : all infinitive forms are sub- 
stantives. It is no objection to calling them sub- 
stantives that they are followed, like the verbs 
from which they are derived, by an accusative case. 
That this is not peculiar to substantives of this 
class, the following passages from Plautus will show : 
Poenul. V. 5. 29, " Quid tibi hanc digito tactio est ?" 
Epidic. ii. 2. 112, ''Nihil in ea re captio est." Mos- 
tell. i. 1. 33, " Quid tibi, malum, me aut quid ego 
agam^ curatio est V Comp. Casin. ii. 6. 54 and 56. 
The Greek substantives (po/3o, hsg^ and rup^sg are 
used in the same manner in the following passages ; 
Aeschyl. Theb. 289, 

fXSpilJiVOH t^CJOTTVpOlHTl TiXpj3o$ 

^anxieties inflame my fear of the people, walled on 
either side/ Compare v. 383, ovsiSe; o-^ivsiv \f.opov^ 
&c. ' the reproach of dallying with fate,' &c, De- 
mosth. risp* riapaTTpsT/S. 366, xsflvavai rw <po/3aj xa< 
Tou^ 0>]/3atoy^ xa< roy^ 4>iA<7r7rou Jsvouf — ' die from 
* See Note, p. 142. 



291 
fear of the Thehans^ &c. Demosth. i. ^/AiTTTr. 21. 

q\ 8s (J\J\l.^OLyjii TsSvOLCri too dsSl TOVS TO^OUTOVg (xttoo-to- 

\ovs — ' and the allies are absolutely dead with alarm 
at such expeditions.* Thus also oifjiooyY} in So- 
phocles, Electr, 123. ccKOps(rTOv oii^ooyav AyccfXEfji,' 
vovu — ^ unsatiable groaning for Agamemnon.' Ex- 
amples are not rare in our own language : thus in 
Shakspeare, Hamlet, i. 1. 

Bernardo. " Sit down awhile, 

And let us once again assail your ears, 
That are so fortified against our story 
What we two nights have seen!* 

Here the words ^what we two nights have seen,' 
are the object to ^ story' : in prose the sentence 
would be — 'your ears that are so fortified against 
our telling what we two nights have seen.' Mas- 
singer, New Way to pay Old Debts, Ac. iv. Sc. i. 
• "I am not come to make offer^ with my daughter, 

A certain portion ; that were poor and trivial." 
^ A certain portion' is the object to the substantive 
offer^ and ' to make offer a certain portion' is equi- 
valent to * to offer a certain portion.' Instances of 
adjectives followed by an accusative in the same way 
are in Aeschylus^ Prometh. 475. creayrov iOL(ji}s.oc^ 
and 905, wKopa Tropiixog, See Abresch, Animadv. 
ad Aeschyl. lib. i. c. 9. 

The term iiifinitivey however, appears preferable ; 
because ^) the form under notice corresponds in use 
to the forms usually and correctly called infinitive ; 



292 

and ^) the existence of this form does not imply 
the existence of any other part of the substantive. 
The same term is given by Sanscrit grammarians 
to the same form. Bopp (^Grammatica Critica 
Lingu. Sanscr, sect. 640) makes the following re- 
marks : " Turn quo Infinitivus formatur, Accu- 
sativus est suffixi tu, quam ob rem cum gerun- 
dio in twd desinente Infinitivus est cognatus. 
Ambo enim eodem sufBxo a radice deducta ab- 
stracta sunt substantiva, quorum utrumque in uno 
casu solum est servatum, et sicuti omnia Substan- 
tiva neque tempora neque verbi genera distinguit ; 
eundem tamen casum ac respondens verbum pos- 
tulat utrumque." The following comparison will 
show the similarity of the two idioms : 

SANSC. LAT. 

sru^ hear, audi^ hear. 

sru-tas, heard, audi-tus, heard. 

sro'tum^ to hear, audi-tum^ to hear. 

The apparent inconsistency o? spectatum meaning 
both ' seen' and ' to see,' then, is not singular. The 
Sanscrit exhibits the same phaenomenon ; and we 
may compare closely the original active infinitive- 
ending ^£vai in Greek with the passive participle- 
ending fxBvo. The changes which the infinitive un- 
derwent are these, uxovsf^svon^ uKOvofxev^ uxoveiv : 
all three are found in Homer. The ending juevai 
was tacked on to the crude form by the connecting 
vowel £ : in some cases, where it could be dispensed 



293 

with, it is not found. Accordingly, sjUL-juevai (zzecr- 
/LL£pai) and eS'iuerai constantly occur. The par- 
ticiple-ending jueyo and juevrj underwent no change. 

PERFECT. 

This tense is formed always like the perfect in- 
dicative, by affixing 5, for example, or v, &c. as the 
case may be, and then the flection- syllable iss or 
is, with the vowel e : e. g. dic-s-iss-'E, fu-(v)-iss-e, 
FEC-iss-E. The same syllable is or iss, with the 
same vowel e, is found in the pluperfect subjunctive 
— e. g. dic-S'isse-ty dic-s-isse. See the remarks on 
that tense. 

FUTURE PERFECT. 

This tense is formed partly in the same way as 
the corresponding tense of the indicative mood — by 
adding s, for example, or v, &c. to the crude form 
or verb-root — then the flection-syllable es, and 
then the same syllable er (zzes), with the vowel e, 
as characteristic of the infinitive. Thus, ama + v-^ 
es-{-er-\-e=amavesere : it is never found, however, 
in the full form ; as the future perfect indie, ama- 
veslt {^amaverii) is contracted to amdssit, so the 
fut. perf. infin. amavesere is contracted to amdssere. 
Many examples of this tense occur in Plautus : 
expugndssere, Amphitr. i. 1. b5 ; reconcilidssere, 
Capt. i. 2. 65 ; impetrassere, Aulul. iv. 7. 6. It 
must be observed that all the examples we have 
belong to the a-conjugation. In later ages the 

z 



294 



tense disappeared altogether, 
note on Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 46. 



See Lindemann's 



IMPERATIVE. 

Sing^ and Plur. 2nd. These parts are formed 
like the Greek, Compare 



SINGULAR. 




PLURAL. 


crude 
form 




crude 
form 


tense- 
vowel 


person- 
sign 


scrib 


e 


scrib 


i 


t 


y/)a0 


£ 


ypacj) 


£ 


r 



The e in scribe and scribite is the same^ the representa- 
tive of is. Scribe bears the same relation to scribis 
as scribite to scribitis: the imperative form appears to 
be the same as the indicative, with the loss of the 
person-sign in scribis, and of the plural-sign in 
scribitis f" for the change of the i to e in that case 
is supported by analogy — compare the passive forms 
amarE, amabarE, &c,=amaris, amabaris, as well as 
the neuter forms grave, facile, &ic,=:gravi, facili. 
There is nothing unusual in the fact of the impera- 
tive forms being only elided forms of the indicative. 
In the passive the two agree exactly : regere, the 
abbreviated form of regeris, is both indicative and 
imperative ; so with amare, docere, and audire. 
Again, regimini, amamini, &c. are indicative and 
imperative, although there is another imperative 

* This change has taken place in Italian in the indicative 
mood : Lat. clamatis ; Ital. chiamate. 



293 

form, regiminou : see below on the Imperative Pas- 
sive. 

In other languages the same thing is seen : Ger- 
man, sie sehen, ' ye see/ and sehen sie, ' see or look 
you :* PVench, parlez, ' ye speak,' and ' speak ye ;' 
parlous^ ' we speak/ and ' let us speak :' Italian, 
chiamate, 'ye call,' and 'call ye,' &c. Our own 
imperative, like the German, only requires a dif- 
ferent position of the words used m the indicative. 

There is, however, another form of the 2nd 
plural — e. g. scribitote^scribite. Here we have a 
repetition of the person-sign ty and the imperative 
vowel introduced with it — scribiT + ote, The o in 
scribitote is the same as the o in scribito — the im- 
perative-sign : the two ^'s are the same — the repre- 
sentatives of the s in scribis — the sign of the se- 
cond person : the e at the end is the abbreviation 
of the is in scribitis. 

Besides the form in e in the singular, another 
form in ito is used — e. g. scrib, scrib-ito, ' write 
thou.' This word, which occurs in both 2nd and 
3rd persons, appears to represent two distinct 
forms. 

The characteristic vowel of the imperative is o ; 
and some imperative forms are the same as the 
indicative with this o affixed — e. g. scribity ' he 
writes' — scribit-o^ ' let him write ;' scribunty ' they 
write' — scribunt'Oy 'let them write.' Formed on 
the same principle, the 2nd sing, would be {scribis, 
' thou writest,') scribis-o, ' write thou.' This was 



296 

too inharmonious to be retained ; and, as in the 
2nd plural in all moods and tenses except the per- 
fect indicative,* the person-sign s is represented by 
a ^ ; e. g. scribiTo-=.scribi^o, There is an obvious 
difference between the 2nd and 3rd pers. scribiso 
and scribiTo. In the same way we must distinguish 
between the t in TV(p-&Yi-Th 9-nd the r in TW^-flyj-T-co : 
in Tv(p6YiTi it is the same as cr in tvtttsi's^ stvttts^^ 
&c,, the pronominal suffix of the second person — 
o-v=TV : in TU(p9>jTW it is the same as the r in tutt- 
TeTa*5 eTUTTTSTo, &c., the pronominal suffix of the 
third person — rog, ' he.' 

The Greek imperative is built in a similar way. 
The indie, pres. ''he writes,' is ypu(psT (in ypocfsr-ui); 
' let him write,' ypafsT-oo* ' They write' is ypa,- 
(^ovT (in ypu<^ovT-cii) ; ' let them write,' ypci(povT'CJO, 
Generally a v, either euphonic or a repetition of 
the plural-sign, was added; and the result was 
ypa(povTciov ; but instances are found without the 
v: e. g. TTcipothvTco^ aTTOTKravToo^ &c.: see Fischer 
on Weller, ii. p. 344. 

This imperative form ypocfovT-co + v, then, has clear- 
ly no connexion whatever with the genitive of the 
participle ypci(povT-MV. The end-v was never affix- 
ed in Latin as in Greek ; hence we have scribunto, 
not scribunton. But there is another form of the 
3rd pi. in Greek which differs more widely from 
the Latin — e. g. ypapT-oo + o-a + v. Here the sin- 
* See the Remarks on that tense. 



297 

gular 3rd pres. indic. ypccfsr appears to be the base 
of the word ; the plural-sign v is affixed to the im- 
perative 3rd ypu^psToo — hence ypci(psTcio-v :^ this 
ypu^sToO'V appears to be equivalent to ypa(psNTa;^ 
or ypufpovTM : the r is only added in a different 
part of the word. The insertion of the flection- 
syllable (Ta is not surprising: the meaning, how- 
ever, is complete without it : see above. Remarks 
on the Pluperfect. It appears to have been in- 
troduced in order to distinguish the plural from 
the dual : the dual is ypufsToov, the plural ypcc- 
<psTW2Av. The two forms ypcc(poyToO'V and ypa^sr- 
cti(TccVy then, are in fact one and the same, with the 
exception of the syllable era introduced, as in many 
other cases : the oo stands out in both as the impe- 
rative-sign : compare 

scrib 
scrib 

ypa^ 

ypOCf S T CO (TCC V 

ypci(p V r CO v 

It has been said that the characteristic vowel of 
the imperative is o : compare 



u 


n 


t 







i 




t 







s 




T 


CO 




s 




T 


CO 


<rcc 





V 


T 


CO 





* Perhaps this form does not often occur in the plural ; it 
does sometimes, however, see hoi vi/u,iv fAu^Tv^is zo-ruv, Xenoph. 
Cyrop. iv. 6. 10 ; Horn. II. i. 338, where itrrav is said to be put 
for iffrutrav : it would be more correct to say that iffrutrav is put 
for itfTMv, the form with <rccfor the form without ffo.. 



298 







ACTIVE. 




reg 




s* 







reg 




t 







reg 




t 





te 


reg 


u n 


t 











PASSIVE. 




reg 




s* 







reg 




t 







reg 




min 







reg 


u n 


t 








The same o is found in Greek in other forms be- 
sides those ah'eady noticed — ypu^BT-m, &c. : e. g. 
in the Homeric sffcro :f compare 



reg 



(0 



s* 

or 



The o in tvtttsg-o^ contracted tvtttso^ contracted 
again tvtttov^ is probably the passive-sign, which 
appears in stvtttst-o^ stvtttovT'O^ &c. and not the 
imperative-sign. The imperative flection-syllable 
6 1 is a modification of the pronoun tv : e. g. t<r-6i, 

Sing, and Plur. 3rd. These parts are built, as 
has been said, in the same way as the correspond- 
ing parts of the indicative mood, with the mood- 

* The original form is retained here for clearness, 
t Eo-fr' : Odys. i. 302 ; iii. 200 : the full form ga'o'o, used by 
Sappho, <fvfjt,fAa;^os iffffo ; see Thiersch, Gr. Gr. $ 225. 90. c. 



299 



sign o affixed — e. g. scrib^ ^ write ;' scribit, ' he 
writes ;' scribito, ' let him write/ 
crude form tense -vowel 

scrib i 



person-sign 
t 



mood-vowel 
o 

00 



PARTICIPLES. 
PRESENT. 

This participle is formed in the same manner as 
the Greek participle corresponding to it — by the 
letters nt In Greek the characteristic vowel of 
the present is o ; hence we have tuttt-o-vt : the 
characteristic vowel of the aorist is a ; hence we 
have TVTT-cr-^A-VT. That the participle-sign is only 
nt^=vT^ not ovT^ will be clear from a comparison of 
the following forms : 

TVTtT-O VT 
TUTT-Cr-e- VT 

TV7r-(r-cc- VT 

TV(p 6s- VT 

In Latin only one participle — the present — is 
formed in this way, and the characteristic vowel — 
answering to the Greek o in TUTrrovr, TVTTTOf^sv^ 
TUTTTOtKJt, TVTTTn — is 6 1 c. g. dic^nt The e in this 
word may be considered as the representative of 
the o in dico^ of the i in dicit and other forms, and 
of the u in dicvnt. Perhaps the older form of the 
participle had u in the place of the e — dicvnt= 






Pres. Act. 





Put. Act. 


a 


1. A. Act. 


Oe 


1. A. Pass 



300 

dic^nU This appears probable from the original 
form of the participle in end^ namely und : e. g. 
dic\jnd=zdic^nd ; and from the form of the parti- 
ciple of 2*5 ' go' — e-vnt-is (genitive) ; and from the 
form of the noun volvntat=zvolvnt(t)at, i. e. vol- 
^ni(t)at: see above, pp. 201, 202, Remark § 6, on 
voL 

The inflections of this participle are those of the 
consonant-declension — e» g. mont^ part^ &c, 

FUTURE. 

This participle is built by adding the syllable tur 
or sur^ as the case may be, generally to the crude 
form — e. g. dic^ dic-TVR ; ama, ama-TVR ; Jle, fie- 
TUR; audi^ audi-TVR — sometimes to the crude form 
with a connecting vowel, e. g. al^ al-t-TUR — some- 
times to the crude form with the vowel modified, 
e. g. mone, moni-TUR — sometimes to the verb-root, 
e. g. doc\e, doc-TUR ; man\e, man-suR. The same 
flection-syllable, it has been observed, is found 
in the crude forms of other verbs — e. g.par-turi^ 
nic'Suri^ e-suri^ &c. 

It is quite unnecessary to derive this participle 
from the passive participle in^; indeed it is incor- 
rect : we might as well derive it from the noun in 
tion or sion, Fac-tur may exist independently of 
fac-t^ ovfac'tiouy and fac-tion might exist indepen- 
dently of any verb faci — as, for example, from the 
crude form op^ which appears in op-iy op-timo, op-ta, 
we have op-tion : built on opta, the word would be 



301 

optation. The use of man-sur does not necessarily 
imply the existence of man-s\ or mansion. See 
above, Observations on the Verb-endings. Besides, 
the quantity of the u is different : in the verbs it 
is short* — e. g. Virg. Eel. iii. 56, 
*^ Et nunc omnis ager, nunc ovcmis parturit arbos ;" 
and Plautus, Stich. i. 3. 64, 

" Ridiculus aeque nullus est quando esurit ;" 
in the participles it is long — e. g. Horace, Sat. i. 
10. 73, 
" Scripturusy neque te ut miretur turba, labores." 

* So in the nouns in surie — e. g. e-siirie, luc-surie (luxurie). 
The verbs in wW, on the contrary, and the nouns in wria, are 
long — e. g. lig-uriy (Greek Ae/;^) ; peji-uria (Greek ?r£v->!r. 



302 

PASSIVE. 
PERSON-ENDINGS. 
SING. PLUR. 

— . m 

s mini 

t nU 

The first-person-ending singular, which is so 
often lost in the active voice, is in the passive al- 
ways lost: hence we have, not regebamr^ but rege- 
hdvy &c. The first-person-ending plur. loses the 
plural-sign in the passive : hence we have, not re- 
gimusvy but regimur, &c. The second- and third- 
person-endings sing, are the same in the passive as 
in the active — s and f: e. g. regeris^ regirur^ &c. 
The third plural is the same — nt: e. g. regu^Tur. 
The second-person-ending plural is entirely dif- 
ferent — mini : e. g. regiui^i, regebauii^i, &c. 
The meaning of this flection-form mini is not clear : 
there appears to be nothing peculiarly passive in it : 
in the imperative regiminon we have the same form 
with the regular passive-sign r — o being the mood- 
sign. Perhaps it is connected with the Greek juev 
in the participle Xvofievo for example, and the old 
Homeric form of the infinitive — Ausjotsvai and XveiJi^sv. 



303 



MOOD- AND TENSE-FLECTION FORMS. 

The passive voice has only three tenses — the 
present, imperfect, and future — indicative and sub- 
junctive.* It is built on the active in each tense 
in the same way. The passive-sign is r. This R is 
joined to the active form, either i) before the per- 
son-ending—or 2) after the person-ending.f In the 
first person sing, there is no person-ending: the 
passive-sign is affixed immediately to the mood- 
and tense-flection -form : e. g. re^-o-R, reg-eba-B.y 
reg-a-^. In the second person the r is inserted 
betvi^een the person-ending and the mood- and 
tense-flection-form: e. g. reg-e-n-is, reg-eba-R-isy 
reg-e-R-is. In the 3rd sing, and plur. the r is 
joined on after the person-ending : e. g. reg4-t-uR, 
reg-u-n+t'UR, Sec. In the 1st plur. it is affixed in 
the same way : e. g. reg-i-m-uR, reg-eba-m-uRy reg- 
e-m-uR, In the 2nd plur, only this r is not found. 
The form mini is the only characteristic : compare 

* The use of the participle with the substantive verb to supply 
the other tenses does not fsU within our plan : no new flection- 
form is presented. 

t A similar phaenomenon may be observed in Greek: in the 
present, for example, the passive-sign cci is affixed after the per- 
son-sign, XvofA-cii, Xviff-oci (full form of Xviou-nzXvri), Xvir-at — 
whereas in the ist aorist the passive- sign 6n is inserted before 
the person-ending : e. g. ikv-h-v, z-Xv-h-Sy &c. 



304 



reg- 
reg- 



ies 
mini 



reg- 
reg- 



ies 
mini 



mood- 
vowel 

e 


passive-sign 
r 


connecting 
vowel 

i 


person-sign 
S 


i 






s 


a 


r 


i 


s 



and the other tenses in the same way. 

The mood-vowel remains the same in the passive 
as in the active, except in the 2nd sing, where the 
i is represented by an e: regi^riszuregiris. 

crude form 
reg 
reg 
reg 

There is nothing strange in the loss of the per- 
son-sign in regor : the same thing occurs in the 
active rego. The active regebam and regam^ on the 
contrary, retain it : but regebar and regar are ana- 
logous to regor. If the m had been kept in the 
imperfect, the result must have been either re^^e- 
barum or regebamur — the u between the r and m 
in each case being the necessary connecting vowel. 
The latter of these forms is the existing 1st plur. : 
this is suflScient reason against its being used as 
singular. There is a tendency in many languages 
to omit the sign of the first person^ whether an in- 
flection or a separate word. Besides, as all the 
other persons had signs constantly used, no ob- 
scurity could arise from the omission here. 

In all the other persons, excepting the 1st sing, 
and 2nd plur., a connecting vowel is required: 
hence we have, not regers^ but regeris ; not regit' r, 
but regitvr. The vowel so used is i in the 2nd 



305 

sing, and u in the 1st plur. and 3rd sing, and plur. : 
e. g. regeriSy regimvr, regitvr^ reguntvr. In the 1st 
sing. regoTy the connecting-vowel is not required, 
since there is no person-ending m^ and the r is 
easily attached to the mood-vowel : in the 2nd plur. 
it is not required, because there is a different flec- 
tion-form — mini. 

If the 2nd person sing, were formed like the 3rd, 
by affixing the passive-sign to the person-ending, 
the result would be, not regeris, but regisur ; and 
if the 3rd were formed like the 2nd, we should 
have, not regitur, but regirut. The two sets may 
be arranged thus : 

r eg ems zz regisuix. 
regiRut zz regituR. 

In the imperative we have an example of both 
changes : regere (=zregeRis) and regitor (:z:regisoR) 
are both used. The /• in regeRis, and the r in regifoR, 
are the same : the t in regiTor (2nd pers.) repre- 
sents the s in regeriszz regere': the o is the mood-, 
vowel of the imperative : no connecting-vowel is 
wanted. The two words regeris and regitor have 
the same constituent parts, with the exception of 
the imperative o, and the connecting-vowel i. 



crude form 


tense-vowel 


passive -sign 


connecting- 
vow^el 


person-sign 


reg 


e 


r 


i 


s 


reg 


i 


r 




mood-vowel 


t 



306 



INFINITIVE. 

This part was originally formed in the same way 
as the infinitive active, the passive-sign r, with a 
connecting-vowel, being affixed in addition : thus, 
act. amare, pass. amari-eR — the ^ in amarier being 
the representative of the e in amar^. The figment 
of paragoge has done much to prevent this form 
from being properly understood. The full form is 
found only in the vowel-verbs, not in the conso- 
nant-verbs : for instance, we find amarieB.^ miscerieRy 
audirieR, but not regerieR, When the passive-sign 
and its connecting-vowel were lost, the i remained 
as before, only lengthened : e. g. miscerier became 
misceri^ audirier became audiri^ and amarier became 
amart. The case was different with the consonant- 
verbs. Only two consonant-verbs retained the form 
corresponding to ama'(e)ri^ audi'(e)riy &c. These 
two were^r and Ji. The 2iCt\vefer-ere was short- 
ened to fer-re ; accordingly the passive became 
fer-rizzfer-eri : Ji retained the form in ivXl—fi-eru 
We might have had leg-eri^ reg-eri, &c. ; but, this 
er having been previously rejected, when the word 
was abridged to regier^ it was not brought in again. 
The other verbs (in a, e, and i) not having lost it, 
still retained it. 

Formed like amarier^ the corresponding part of 
reg would of course be veg-eri-eR* The repetition 
of the same syllable er was offensive to the ear ; 
and the former er was rejected. Hence arose, not 
reg-eri-er^ but reg-i-er — i being the only vestige of 



307 

the active infinitive-sign, ere. In the same way, 
when the passive-sign was lost, reg-l arose in the 
place o^ regier^=regerier. It is true the same con- 
sonant was repeated in the forms amameR^ misce- 
mcR, &:c. ; but still it was not the same syllable : 
in amarier and audirier the vowel was different — 
«mAnER, audirier ; and in miscEriEr the quantity 
was different, though the vowel was the same. The 
objections against regerier do not apply to amarier^ 
miscerievy or audirier. 

It is important to distinguish the final r in ama- 
rieR, &c. from the middle r. 



de form 


infinitive-sign 


connecting-vowel 


passive- sign 


ama 


ri 


e 


r 


audi 


ri 


e 


r 


misce 


ri 


e 


r 



The latter r is the same which appears in the other 
passive forms — audioR^ audiRis, audituR, &c. 



IMPERATIVE. 

2nd Sing. This part is the same as the indi- 
cative present with the person-sign and connecting- 
vowel elided, as is sometimes done in the indicative 
also : e. g. regerismregere : regere is both indicative 
and imperative. The elision of the is in regeris 
corresponds to the elision in regis : as rege is the 
abridged form of regis, so regere is of regeris ; al- 
though in regE the final e is the representative of 
the mood-yowQ\ i in regiSy while in regerE it is the 



308 



representative only of the connecfing-voyveX i in 
regeris. The e in reg'E.ris answers to the i in regis : 
the i in regeris is only the connecting-vowel be- 
tween the passive-sign r and the person-sign s: 
compare 



reg 


e 


r 


I 


reg 


e 


r 


e 


reg 


i 






reg 


e 







2nd Plur. This part is the same as the indi- 
cative present — e. g. reg-i-min-i. There is another 
form, however, with the imperative-sign o in the 
place of the final i — e. g. regA-min-o. Perhaps not 
many examples of this form are found ; fa-min-o is 
given by Festus,* and is found in Cato, c. 141. The 
same form with the passive-sign r affixed is also used 
— Ce g. reg-i-min-o-n. See Remarks on the Impera- 
tive Active. 

3rd Sing, and Plur. These parts are built, like the 
corresponding parts in the indicative active, with the 
imperative-sign o, and the passive-sign r in addition 
— e. g. reg-i-t-o + r, reg-u-n + t-o 4- R. These forms 
are the same as the active of the same mood, with 
the passive-sign affixed — regito-B.^ regunto-n. See 
Remarks on the Imperative Active. 



* Famino, ' dicito,' he says. 



\ 



309 

PARTICIPLES. 
FUTURE. 

This participle was originally formed by adding 
the flection-syllable und to the crude form : e. g. 
dic^ dic'VND. In the a- and ^-verbs the initial u 
of the flection-syllable was swallowed up in the 
vowel of the crude form — e. g. amaundzzamd-nd, 
doce-ilndzzdoce-nd. This was not the. case with i- 
verbs : hence audi-und, not atidi-nd, was used. 
The contraction of ail to a, and eil to e, is seen 
again in the 3rd pi. present indie. ama-icntnLamd-nt^ 
doce'Unf=doce'nty and perhaps in the pres. particip. 
ama-u7i(t)'S=zamd'n(t)-s. In later times the u was 
represented by an e : hence arose dic-end'^.dic-undy 
and audi'-end-=^audi-und. The original form was re- 
tained, however, in many law phrases, and generally 
by Sallust. 

PERFECT. 

This participle is built by affixing the letter t or 
its euphonic representative s — sometimes to the 
crude form immediately, e. g. dic^ dic-T ; ama, ama-T ; 
audi, audi'T — sometimes to the crude form with a 
connecting-vowel, e. g. «/, al-i-T^ — sometimes to the 
crude form with a modification of the final vowel, 
e. g. doma^ domi-T ; mone, moni-T — sometimes to 
the verb-root,f e. g. sec,a, sec-T ; doc,e, doc-T ; 
vincyi^ vinC'T, 

* The form aW is common as an adjective ; but alit' is used 

by Livy, xxx. 28 ; Aulus Gellius, xii. 1 ; and by other authors. 

t It has been explained in the Introduction that the verb-root 

2 A 



310 



It may be remarked that instances with the con- 
necting-vowel, Hke al'i-t^ are rare, and that^, when 
the euphonic s represents the t^ that vowel is never 
found. Nor does the modification of the final vowel 
of the crude form take place when the s stands : 
thus, we have from mane^ not man-is^ but mans — 
from sedcy not sed-is, but seS'S^sed-s, The s is 
affixed immediately to the verb-root, sometimes 
modifying the last letter of it — e. goji^, ^cs^=-/ix\ 

There are some peculiarities in the Latin flec- 
tion-forms, compared with the Greek, which ought 
not to be overlooked. The consonants most used in 
Latin verb-inflection are b and n Neither of these 
is so employed in Greek. The passive voice is 
marked by a consonant (r) in Latin ; in Greek it 
is generally marked by vowels (o or a*).* One con- 
sonant-syllable appears in Greek which is not found 
in Latin, except perhaps in the 2nd pers. perf. 
dixis'ti: this syllable appears in several forms — 



fls, fl>j, dec, 6w : compare 






\v 


6s 


s 


Au-0]xs((r) 

o<(8a)(r 

Aw 


6m 



VT 
V 



and the crude form, though different in vowel-verbs, ^re the 
same in consonant-verbs : e. g. die is the crude form and verb- 
root at once ; but doce is only the crude form ; the verb-root is doc, 
* By at in the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd sing, and 3rd pi. present : 
Xuztfon becomes Xviai^ and that becomes Xvn^ -. imperfect q \ iXviao 
becomes iXviOf and then iXvou, 



311 

The form Oi, which occurs in the imperative (lo'-di^ 
k\v-6i, for example) is not the same, but a modifi- 
cation of the pronoun Tv:=(Ttj. 

CONTRACTION. 

Frequently in the a-, e-, and i-verbs the vowel of 
the crude form and the vowel of the flection-form 
coming together, are contracted into one — e. g. 
audiere-ziaudire. This is not always the case — 
e. g. docedy audiebam. 

The following table will show the equivalent 
letters : 

A. E. I. 

') a + a=e 



2) a + e=a 6) e + e=e 9) i + e=i 
•^) a + i=a 7) e + i=e ^o) i + i=i 



4) a-i-o=6 

^) a-i-u=a s) e + u=e 

Examples, 

1. a + a-=ze: suh], pres. ama-d-mzzamem : comp. 
dic-a-m, doce-a-m, audi-a-m, 

2. a + eiz.d: inf. pres. ama-erezzamdre : subj. 
imperf. ama-ere-mzzamdrem : pres. part, ama-'ent 
zzamdnt. 

3. a + izzd : ind. pres. ama'i'Szzamds ; ama-'i-t 
zzamdt. 

4. a + ozzo; iuA, ^re^, ama-dzzamo, 

5. a-\-uzzd : ind, pres. ama-u-n-tzzamdnt : pass, 
part, ama-iindzzamdnd* 



312 

6. e+eme: inf. pres. doce-ere-zidocere : subj. 
imperf, doce-ere-m-zidocerem : pres. part, doce-entzz 
docent. 

7. e+izz.e : ind, pres. doce-'i-szidoces ; doce-i-fzi 
docet, 

8. e+uz=:e: ind. pres. doce-u-n-tzudocent : pass, 
part, doce-undzzidocend, 

9. ^ + e=I:^.• inf. pres. aitdi-ere'^.audire : subj. 
imperf. audi-ere-m zz audirem . 

10. z+«=z:z; ind. pres, audi-isiz.audis : at/di-'i-t 
=^audit. 

The ninth contraction does not always take place 
when i and e come together : in the present parti- 
ciple audi-ent^ and the participle in end^ audi-endy 
both vowels remain. In the imperfect indicative, 
it has been observed before, the vowels were an- 
ciently contracted — e. g. audi-eba-m^^audibam ; 
later usage restored the full form, audiebam. Again, 
in the abbreviated forms of the perfect tenses, when 
the vowels i and e, or i and i, come together, they 
both remain — e. g. audiit=-audivit ; audierat=^au- 
diverat. In the a- and e-verbs these vowels are 
always contracted — e. g. amdt, amarat^ fierat. 

The following is a list of the principal forms, 
which are contracted, written in full : some forms, 
which are never contracted, are included, in order 
to show their correspondence to the others : 
A. E. I. 

-g ^'Pres. amaity doceit, audiit, 

'^ ^ Imp. amaebaty doceebat^ audiebaf^ 

>5 vFut. amaebity doceebit^ audiebit, 



313 



A. E. 


I. 


IE* J Pres. amaaty doceat, 
02 limp, amaerety doceerety 


audiaty 


audierety 


Imper, amaey docecy 


audicy 


Infin. amaercy doceerCy 


audierCy 


Pres. Part, amaenty doceenty 


audienty 


Pass. Part, amaend. doceend. 


audiend. 


ABBREVIATION. 




Many of the forms of those perfect tenses, which 


are distinguished by s or Vy are abbreviated. 


1. Those distinguished by si 




Ind. Perf. dixti = 


dixistu 


Subj. -— ^ — dixiva = 


dixerivciy 


&c. 


&c. 


Plup. dixem. = 


dixissemy 


&c. 


&c. 


Ind. Fut. P. dixo = 


dixeroy 


&c. 


&c. 


Inf. Perf. dixe = 


dixisse. 



Examples. 

dixtiy Plant. Capt. 1. 2. 52 ; devinxtiy Asin. v. 1. 
21 ; promistiy Cure. v. 3. 31 ; evastiy Hor. Sat. ii. 7. 
68 ; extinxtiy Virg. Aen. iv. 682. 

dixisy Plant. Aulul. iv. 10. 13 ; induxisy Capt. i. 
2. 46 ; extinxity Trucul. ii. 6. 43. 

extinxeniy Virg. Aen. iv. 606 ; intellexeSy Plant. 
Cist. ii. 3. 81 ; vixety Virg. Aen. xi. 118. 

dixey Plant. Poenul. v. 2. 1 ; produxey Ter. Adelph. 



314 



iv. 2. 22; divisse, Hor. Sat, ii. 3. 169: abstracce, 
Lucret, iii. 650. 



2. Those distinguished by v ; 



mnavisti, amdstu 
amavit^ amdL 
mnavistis, amdstis, 
amaverunt^ amdrunt. 
amaverim, amdrim. 
ainaveram^ amdram, 
amavissem, amdssem. 
amaveroy amdro. 
amavisse^ amdsse. 



Perf. Ind. 



Perf. Subj. 
Plup. Ind. 
Plup. Subj, 
Fut. Perf. 
Perf. Inf. 



E. 

Jievisti^ jflestu 

Jlevistis, flestis, 
fieverunt^ JierunU 
fieverim^ jlerim. 

Jleveram, fleram. 

Jlevissem^ Jiessem. 

jleveroy jiero. 

Jlevisse,flesse. 



Perf. Ind. audivi^ audii. 

avdivisti^ audiisti avdistu 

audivit^ audiit. 

audivimuSy audiimus. 

audivistis, audiistis audistis, 

audiverunt, audierunt. 

Perf. Subj. audiverim, audierim. 

Plup. Ind. audiveram, audieram, 

Plup. Subj. audivisseniy audiissem audissem, 

Fut. Perf. audivero^ audiero. 

Perf. Inf. audivisse^ audiisse audisse. 
The V is sometimes elided when it belongs to 
the root : e. g. summosses, Hor, Sat. i. 9. 48 ; com- 
morit^ ii. 1. 45 ; admoram^ Propert. iv. 2. 5 ; juerint^ 



315 

CatuU. Ixiv. 18; adjuero^ Ennius in Cic. de Se- 
nect. i. See Struve^ ilber die Lat. decL und conj. 
p. 170. 

Some verbs, whose perfect tenses are not distin- 
guished by V or s^ are abbreviated in those forms. 
Thus, the perfect o^fdci being/eic, the future per- 
fect would be feceso in the first person : this was 
shortened to faxo : in the same way egeso to axo^ 
cepeso to capso^ &c. See Struve^ pp. 153, 172, and 
following. 

Examples, 

faxiniy Plant. Poenul. v. 2, 132. 

ohjexim^ Plant. Poenul. i. 3. 37. 

faxoy Plant. Poenul. i. 1. 34 ; Virg. Aen. ix. 152, 
xii. 316. 

capsoj Plant. Bacch, iv. 4. 61 ; occoepsoy Plant. 
Casin. v. 4. 22 ; recepso, Catull. xlii. 19. 

faximusj Plant. Trucul. i. 1. 40: capsimus^ Rud. 
ii. 1. 15. 

faxitis, Liv. xxix. 27. 

adaxint, Plant. Aulul. i. 1. 11. 



APPENDICES. 



APPENDIX I. 



ON THE FRENCH VERB-CONJUGATION. 

I. PERSON-ENDINGS. 
SINGULAR. PLURAL. 

$ 1. meSy shortened ns. 

s 2. tesy 0. 

t 3. nt. 

In many classes of verbs (those like parl-er, for 
example,) the first-person-ending s is lost in the 
present tense : hence we haveje parle, not paries : 
in others it is preserved in this tense — e. g.Je sens 
(zzsent-s), f agiSy tiens (:=zteni's), &c. In the 
verbs corresponding to the A-verbs in Latin (those 
like par le-r:zzpar la-re, aime-r mama-re) only two 
tenses retain the first-person-ending singular— the 
imperfect and the conditional : hence we have 
parl-ai-s and parl-er-ais. Formed like the pre- 
sent, perfect, and pluperfect, these would he parl-ai 
and parl-er-au The tenses may be arranged thus : 

WITH S. WITHOUT S. 

Imperf. parl-ai-s^ Pros, parle, 

Condit. parl-er-ai'S, Perf. parl-a-i, 

Fut. parl-er-a'iy 
Subj. Pres.parl-e, 
FsLSt, parl-a-sse. 



320 

In the future the s appears to be represented by 
an i: thusy parl-er-a-i^zparl-er-a-s. 

The origin of the s in the 1st person deserves a 
fuller examination than it has yet received. See a 
few remarks by Mr. Lewis — Essay on the Romance 
Languages^ pp. IQS, 199, 200. It has been re- 
marked already that in the Romance language the 
Latin person-ending m is foiind represented by an n 
in one word — son=^sum. It should also be observed 
that the first person singular of other Romance 
verbs has no sign in any tense,* while the first per- 
son plural is indicated by m only. The modern 
French has here, as in some other instances, re- 
stored the fuller form. 

The plural first-person-ending mes appears fully 
in the perfect — aimd-MY.s=:lj2it,amavi-'mus, In all 
the other tenses it is contracted to ns : thus, pari- 
O'Nszuparl-o-MES, jo«r/-io-NS=parZ-eo-MEs, and so 
on. The abbreviation of mes to ns is not surprising : 
compare Lat. tempes (nom. tempus)=J^r. temps or 
temsy and Eng. tense. 

The n in parlours then must not be confounded 
with the n in parle^t^ which shall be noticed soon. 

The second-person-ending s is never lost, unless 
it be in es^ ^ thou art :' here the one s is the repre- 
sentative of two. The second person sing, is always 
the same as the full form of the first person, since 
s is the person-sign in both instances. 

* The s in the subj. past, ames, belongs to the tense-form, and 
is seen more fully in the second pers. amessES. 



321 

The plural second-person-ending tes is, except in 
the perfect tense, contracted to z.^' This z is equi- 
valent to t-^-s: thus, in the present, parieTi&s= 
parleTS=parlez. In Italian and German z is pro- 
nounced like ts. Z in old French very frequently 
answers to s in modern French. Thus, in the Ro- 
mance language, aimez is, not amaTS^ but amaTZ; 
avez is aveTz, and so on. The transition is easy. 
A somewhat similar change may be observed in 
the different forms of the plural of tout, for ex- 
ample : toutz, touz, tous ; so also, escriptz, escrits, 
ecrzs ; gentz, ge?is,f 

The third-person-ending is lost in spelling in 
many tenses, and in pronunciation in all, except 
when the pronoun which is the subject of the verb 
follows it, as in interrogative sentences. In verbs 
of the ^-conjugation, for example, we have the fol- 
lowing forms : 

parl-e, parUai-T. 

parUa, parl-er-ai-T, 

parl-er-ay ' parl-d-T. 

The T which is said to be introduced to avoid the 

* There is one exception : the verb fai-re, in the present, 
h?iS fai-tes. Sentez is not an exception : the t belongs to the 
crude form, though it is frequently lost — e. g,je sen(t)s : sentez 
^isentetes. See Raynouard, Grammaire Romane, p. 188; and 
Mr. Lewis's Essay on the Romance Languages, pp. 190, and 
following* 

t Many other examples might be given, but these are suffi- 
cient. See Raynouard, Grammaire Romane, pp. 184, and fol- 
lowing. 



322 

meeting of two vowels in parle-T-il^ &c. is the per- 
son-ending, retained in this formula. Other classes 
of verbs retain the t in those tenses wheve parl-er^ 
aim-er^ &:c. lose it : e. g. agi-T^ re^oi-T, re^u-T^ 
ccmnai'T, connu-T, Scc.^ 

The plural third-person-sign n4-t is never lost 
in French, In the Romance language the t is 
generally lost in both singular and plural : thus, Fr. 
' aimerai-tzzRom. amaria or amera ; Fr. aimerai- 
6/i-^=Rom. amarian or ameran; Fr. aimen-tzzRom, 
ameriy and so on, 

IL MOOD- AND TENSE-FLECTION-FORMS. t 

There is some difficulty in assigning the charac- 
teristic flection-forms of the several tenses, in con- 
sequence of the change, and sometimes the loss, of 
the vowel of the crude form. For example, the e 
in paries, * thou speakest,' and in the infinitive 
parlY.r^ is the same as the a in the preterite /?ar'/A^.• 
the e in parl^rais is the same as the a in parlAsse. 
This will be clear if we compare the corresponding 
parts of the verb senti-r — senti-rai-s^ parle-rai-s ; 
senti'Ssey parla-sse. 

The a of the Latin becomes e : this e is repre- 
sented by an o in the 1st plural : 

* T in sent (il sent) is the representative of two fs : senti-T=z 
$ent»^t=:sent. The Romance for sent is senti — the t being as 
usual lost. 

t The a-conjugation has been taken for the example — parle-Vy 
aime-Vi &c. 



323 

SING. PLUR. 

parl^, parlo-ns, 

parl^'Sy parl^-z^ 

parl^. parl^nL 

IMPERFECT. 

The characteristic of this tense is i — e. g. par- 
la-i'S. The a of the Latin crude form remains all 
through, except in the 1st and 2nd pers. plur. 

SING. PLUR. 

parlaiSy parl(a)ionSy 

parlaiSy parl(a)ieZi 

parlait. parlaient. 

All through the plural there is a connecting- 
vowel — o=ze — parlions, parlmz, parlamnt The 
Romance imperfect was formed by the flection- 
syllable va^ like the Latin (e)ba, 

Lat. Rom. Fr. 

amabam =z amava zz aimais. 

PRETERITE. 

This tense is so contracted in French that it 
retains no peculiar characteristic, — nothing but the 
crude form and the person-endings. The Latin im- 
perfect b became v in Romance, which v was lost in 
French ; and the Latin perfect v was lost altogether 
in Romance and French. The i in the first pers 
sing, seems to be the Latin i — e. g. amavizzaimaL 



324 



SING. PLUR. 

parlai^ parldmes^ 

parlas^ parldtes, 

parla{t). parlerenU 

The Latin a remains : the person-endings are af- 
fixed immediately to the crude form. The e in 
parl^/rent is the representative of the a and e in 
the Latin perfect— e. g. amKvm'unt-=iamdrunt-=i 
aimErent. 

FUTURE. 

This tense is characterised by the flection-form 
ra. In the plural this a is softened into o in the 
1st and 3rd pers. and e in the second. 

SING. PLUR. 

parlenAi^ parleRons, 

parleRAs, parleREz, 

parleRA(t). parleB^onL 

The i in parlerai seems to be the representative of 
the person-ending s, which is lost. The e in parlE- 
rai^ &c. is the same as the a in parlAis, parlAi^ and 
parlAsse. This tense is formed from the Latin fu- 
ture-perfect. Raynouard (^Grammaire Romane, p. 
221) considers it to be a compound of the infinitive 
with the present of the verb avoir (Romance aver.) 

CONDITIONAL. 

The characteristic of this tense is the flection- 
form rai. The a is lost in the 1st and 2nd pers. 



325 

plural. In all three pers. pi. there is a connecting- 
vowel, ozze, 

SING. PLUR. 

parle^AiSy par!eR(A)ions, 

parleRAis, parleR(A)iez, 

parleRAit. parleRAienU 

The same connecting-vowel has been pointed out 
in the imperfect. 

Raynouard (JRecherches^ p. 74) derives this tense 
from the Latin pluperfect — aimerai from amave- 
ram : Mr. Lewis's derivation of it from the im- 
perfect subjunctive is far more probable : see his 
Essay on the Romance Languages, p. 197. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 
PRESENT. 

In the a-verbs this tense is the same as the pre- 
sent indicative, except that in the 1st and 2nd plural 
there is an z, which is not found in the indicative. 

SING. PLUR. 

parle^ parlions^ 

paries^ parliez, 

parle(t). parl^nt. 

The a in the Latin indicative amAt, and the e in 
the subjunctive a^TZE^^ are in French both e : aime-^ 
amaty and aime-=amet. In other verbs^ such as 
senti'Ty teni-r^ &c. a greater difference is observ- 
able : for example, 

2 B 



326 



IND. 


SUBJ. 


je tiens, 


tienne. 


tu tien-Sy 


tiennes. 


il tien~t, 


tienne. 



je sen-Sy sente, 

tu sen-Sy sente-s, 

il sen-ty sente. 

The Romance conjugation kept the vowels a and e 
distinct in the two moods, as the Latin — e. g. ama-s 
is the 2nd pers. Latin and Romance — indicative ; 
ame-s is the 2nd pers. Latin and Romance — sub- 
junctive. 

PRETERITE. 

This tense answers to the Latin pluperfect sub- 
junctive. As in the indicative, so in the subjunc- 
tive, preterite, the Latin vi is lost — e. g. Lat. ama- 
vissem=^aimasse. The characteristic of this tense 
is the flection-form sse — parla-ssE. In the plural 
1st and 2nd the e is represented by an i: parlass- 
,ions=^parlass^onSy parlassiez=:.parlass^ez. In the 
sing. 3rd it is entirely lost now : two hundred years 
ago, part of it remained ; parlast was used, not 
parldt : the stages by which the word arrived at 
its present form are these : parlavissetzzparlasset 
znparlastzuparldt, 

SING. PLUR. 

parlassE, parlassions, 

parlassESy parlassiez, 

parld(ssB)t parlassEnt. 



327 

In the 1st and 2nd plur. there is the same connect- 
ing-vowel which is seen in the indicative imperfect 
and conditional — o^=e in parlassions and parlassiEz, 

The following is a table of the inflections of the 
Latin, the Romance, and the French verb ama^ 
' love.'* 





PRESENT. 




LAT. 


ROM. 


FR. 


amo, 


am, 


aime. 


amas. 


ama-s. 


aime-s. 


amat, 


ama, 


aime. 


amamus, 


ama-m. 


aimo-ns. 


amatis, 


ama-tz, 


aime-z. 


amant, 


ama-n, 

IMPERFECT. 


aime-nt. 


amabam. 


ama-va. 


aima-i-s. 


amabas, 


ama-va-s, 


aima-i-s. 


amabat, 


ama-va. 


aima-i-t. 


amabam us. 


ama-va-m, 


aim(a)-i-ons 


amabatis. 


ama-va- tz, 


aim(a)-i-ez. 


amabant, 


ama-va-n. 


aima-i-ent. 



* See Raynouard, Grammaire Romane, pp. 184, and follow- 
ing : Recherches sur I'origine et la formation de la Langue 
Romane, pp. 74, and preceding. 



328 



LAT. 

amavi, 

amayisti, 

amavit, 

amavimus, 

amavistis, 

amaverunt, 



PRETERITEo 
ROM, 

ame-i, 

ame-st, 

ame-t, 

ame-m, 

ame-tz, 

ame-ren, 



FR, 

aima-i. 

aima-s. 

aima, 

aima-mes. 

aima-tes. 

aime-rent. 



amavero, 

amaveris, 

amaverit, 

amaverimus, 

amaveritis, 

amaverint, 



amarem, 

amares, 

amaret, 

amaremus, 

amaretis, 

amarent. 



FUTURE. 

ama-ra-i, 

ama-ra-s, 

ama-ra, 

ama-re-m, 

ama-re-tz, 

ama-ra-n, 

CONDITIONAL. 

ama-ria, 

ama-ria-s. 

ama-ria, 

ama-ria-m, 

ama-ria- tz, 

ama-ria-n, 

ame-ra, 

ame-ra-s, 

ame-ra, 

ame-ra-m, 

ame-ra-tz, 

ame-ra-n. 



aime-ra-i. 

aime-ra-s. 

aime-ra. 

aime-ro-ns. 

aime-re-z. 

aime-ro-nt. 



aime-rai-s. 

aime-rai-s. 

aime-rai-t. 

aime-r(a)i-ons. 

aime-r(a)i-ez. 

aime-rai-ent. 





329 






SUBJUNCTIVE. 






PRESENT. 




LAT. 


ROM. 


FR. 


am em, 


ame, 


aime. 


ames, 


ame-s, 


aime-s. 


amet, 


ame, 


aime. 


amemus, 


ame-m, 


aimi'Ons. 


ametis, 


ame-tz, 


aimi-ez. 


ament, 


ame-n, 

PRETERITE. 


aime-nt. 


amavissem. 


ame-s, 


aima-sse. 


amavisses. 


ame-sse-s, 


aima-sse-s. 


amavisset. 


ame-s. 


aima-sse. 


amavissemus, 


ame-sse-m, 


aima-ssi-ons. 


amavissetis, 


ame-sse-tz. 


aima-ssi-ez. 


amavissent, 


ame-sse-n, 


aima-sse-nt. 



APPENDIX IL 



ON THE LATIN NEGATIVE. 

There are many negative prefixes in Latin : n^ 
ncj ni, nee, m« 

a. Examples of n : 



nee, 


n-ec. 


non. 


n-on. 


nullo, 


n'Un-{u)l'0, 


nunquam, 


n-un-qu-a-m 


nusquam, 


n-us-qu-a-m. 


nuspiam. 


n-us-pi-a-m, 


quin, 


qui-n. 



Nee is a compound oin-^ae, as ne-que, Non is an 
abbreviation of nenu:^ nenu-=-noenu appears to be, 
as Grimmf has observed, a corruption oinoenum, 
Noenum is the neuter of a compound ofoino or 
oeno {=:uno) with the negative n. On Scipio's 
epitaphj oino occurs : " Hone oino ploirvme cosen- 
tiont," &c, zz hunc uno plurime eonsentiunt, &c, 
Comp. irotrrjzzpoenazzpuni, PoenozzPunico, moeni 

* Lucret. iii. 201 ; iv. 712. 

t Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 746. 

X Orelli, Inscr. Lat. Select. Collect. No. 552, pag. 449. In 
the S. C. de Bacchanalibus (see Appendix III') we find oin-^ 
vorsei :=:uni-{-versi. 



331 

:^munif moiro^ and po-moerio:z:'muro, Koip-avo'n 
coerafzzcura.X The termination is dropt altogether, 
and we may compare it in that respect with cael, 
gau, do^ &c. used by Ennius : see Facciolati. The 
EngHsh none {n-on-e) and the German nein {n-ein) 
resemble n-on in formation, and somewhat in 
meaning. 

A similar result is produced in nullo. Ullo is 
a diminutive of uno i\ the full form would he unulo : 
comp. ben (in hene^ hono-=-hen6) hello -^benulo.W 
Nullo^ then, is in full n-un-ul-o^ and n-un^ is the 
same as n-on. The un in unquam must not be con- 
founded with the un in uno or n-on : the un in n-un- 
qu-a-m is the same as the cun in cun-que — a modi- 
fication of the relative ; quam being used in refer- 
ence to time, as in the ^hrdi^Q^ prius quanta antea 
quam^ postea quam^ &c. Nusquam evidently con- 
tains another modification of the relative ; here, as 
in u-nde^ u-biy u-ty &c. the characteristic guttural is 
lost :** cusquam then (or quusquam) like cunque-= 

'* Orelli, iQscript. No. ^QQ. 

t Cic. de Legg. iii. 4 ; and Orelli, Inscript. Lat. No. 50, 
3269, 3295. 

X See Schneider, Elementarlehre, p. 81 — 84. 

§ Grimm, Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 9, and 739. Quar- 
terly Journal of Educ. No. i. p, 104. 

II NrrL: comip,f ormidin,f ormidol-oso ; Panormo, Palermo; 
Bononia, Bologna ; 'Nuceria^ Luceria ; ^vivf^ov, ^Xw/u,ov, 

If Nun occurs in the poems of the Troubadours : see Re- 
cherches, &c. par M. Raynouard, p. 99. 

** See Grimm, Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 165 ; and Quar- 
terly Journ. of Educ. No. i. p. 107. 



332 

unque, would be the full form oiusquam. A nega- 
tive compound of cusquam would require ne^ and 
ne-cusquam^ like ne-cuter^ would be the result. 
When the c is dropt, the simple negative letter is 
sufficient. N-u-s-pi-a-m is only another form of 
n-U'S-qu-a-m — p being changed with qu or c, as in 
the forms x-oj^, K0-Tspoi:z7roo$^ Trorspoi comp. Itttto, 
equo — Itt, sequ — KvKO,lupo — As^tt, li(n)qu — ttstt, coqu 
— prop-e, proC'Simo {jproximo\ &c. 'Us appears 
to be only a euphonic variation of 'u-t^ appearing 
again in us + que : t and s being interchanged ; 
comp. the older forms oi pulsa^ mersa^ &c. pulta^ 
merta;^ av, tu ; MiXrjro, MiA>3(no ; jw^so-o, ftsra, 
medio. Nor is it strange that ut should signify 
^ place/ and n-ut-qu-a-m (= nusquam) ' \n no 
place :' ut occurs in Catullus,f meaning ' where/ 
It simply expresses relation, of time, or place, or 
manner, or design ; and other parts of the relative 
are used in the same senses — quo^ quod^ and quam^ 
for example. Comp. the use of ut ut {j=-cut cut:=:. 
quut quut^=quod quod) Plant. Bacch. v. 2. 73. 
CistelL i. 1. 116. Trucul. v. 2. The use ofjva 
(=^ that' and ^ where'=z^#), which appears to be a 
case of the relative 6,t and the use of co^ (in the 
phrase xg ^u<n\euj &c.) deserve notice. 

It may be said that all the words given under 

* Quintil. Inst. Or. i. 4. 
t Carm. xi. 3 ; xvii. 10. 

I This observation is made by the learned writer in the Quar- 
terly Journal of Educ. No. x. p. 301. 



333 

this class may be compounded with ne^ the e being 
incorporated with the following vowel. This sup- 
position is unnecessary, and the simpler process 
appears in our own language. 

n-one, 

n-ever, 

n-ought,* 

n-ot, 

n-or, 

n-'ill. 
Nillh a contraction ofnwill^ exactly corresponding 
to the Latin n-ol : it is used by Shakspeare and 
Spenser. 



(3. Examples of ne : 




neque. 


ne-qu-e. 


nequi, 


ne-qui. 


nefas, 


ne-fa-s. 


nefasto, 


ne-fa-s-t-o. 


nefando, 


ne-fa-nd-o. 


nesci, 


ne-sci. 


neutro, 


ne-'u-t(e)r-o.t 


nemin, 


ne-'min. 


nevol, 


ne-voh 



The composition of these words is obvious; ne and 

* Compare the German n-icht - s v/ith. n-ought: ought z=.icht: 
comp. nacht ^mighty macht-2m.igh.tf furchtzi^hight, durch=z 
through, &c. : i-=zou, in ic/it nought : comp. bein=ibone, stein 
=:stone, heimzzhomey beid=zhoih, &c. Not is the same word as 
nought : Scotch nocht. 

t The full form is also found : see necvtro, Orelli, Inscript. 
Lat. Collect. No. 4859 : comp. si-cu-bi. 



334 

que^ ne and qui (or que^ as in ne-que-o), ne andy«^, 
ne ^nd fasto, ne and fando, ne and sci, ne and homin. 
y. Examples ofni: 

nisi, ni-si, 

nihil, ni-hil. 

quidni, quid-ni. 

Ni'Siy ' if not/ is equivalent in meaning to si-non, 
which is the French* also of ^ unless/ 'except' = 
sinon. Ni-hil^ of which the full crude form is ni- 
hilo^ is compounded of ni^ and hilo, ' a bean-speck.' 
The full phrase occurs frequently in the elder 
poets : see the quotation in Cic. Tusc, Quaest. i. 5, 

— " Sisyphu' versat 

Saxum sudans nitendo neque proficit hilum ;' 
i. e, et (^-^que) prqficit nihilum. Comp. Lucret. iii. 
221, 783 ; V. 1406. 

The separable ni is a contraction of the compound 
ni+si, 

S. Examples of nee : 

negotio, neg-ot-i-o. 

neglig, neg-lig, 

Perhaps this explanation of negotio and neglig is 
not satisfactory : the other explanation, which sup- 
poses g to be merely a euphonic insertion, certainly 
is not. Nutio or notio would probably have been 
the compound of ne and otio : the insertion of a g 
would be quite arbitrary. If nee is represented by 
neg^ we may compare salic^ saligno — cycno, cygno — 

* The forms ne, ni, and non all exist in French ; and besides 
these, no and nun are found in the poems of the Troubadours : 
see Recherches sur I' origine et la formation de la Langue Ro' 
mane, par M. Raynouard, p. 99. 



835 

sug^ succo — seca, seg^mento^ seg^et ; and macistratos 
(= magistratus), leciones (=z legiones), exfocivnt 
{j=ieffugiunt)^ on the Columna rostrata.^ Much 
as the German nach-lass-en resembles neg-lig-ere 
in form and meaning, the resemblance is only 
apparent : it is compounded of nach and lass-en ; 
and lass-en appears to be the same word as 
linqu-ere — compare the French laiss-er.f Web- 
ster I is ' not confident that negligere is compound- 
ed of neg for nach, and linqu-ere ;' the precise mean- 
ing of the words * neg for nacTi^ it is perhaps not 
easy to discover. The German lass^ which means 
' idle,' as well as Idssig, is the same word as the 
Latin lass-o ; the participle of langue (root lag ; 
lag-s-o=ilas-S'o). It is doubtful to which source 
the English * lazy' owes its origin. 

Necesse must be accounted for in a different way. 
Possibly it may be connected with the root nee (in 
nec't-ere)^ and, like ieov^ signify ' binding, ob-liga- 
tion.' The neuter of the o-declension occurs fre- 
quently: necessum^ Plant. Mil. Gl. iv. 3. 25. Asin. v. 
2. 45. Cas. ii. 5. 37. Lucret. ii. 466 ; iv. 120, &c. 
Necesus occurs in the S. C, de Bacchanalibus, See 
Appendix III. Perhaps the s in necesus may be 
the representative of the neuter c? or ^ in aliuB= 
aliuT, quoi>=uT. Compare also facilvmeB in the 
S. C. de Sacchanalibus. 

* See Appendix III. 

t Fr. szrc, Lat. : comp. vicino, voisin ; brachio, bras: pa- 
rocho, parochia, paroisse, &c. 
t English Dictionary ; neglect. 



336 



f . Examples of in : 




iniquo, 


in-iqu-o. 


injusto, 


in-jus-t-o 


inop, 


in-op. 


inermi, 


in-erm-i. 



Compounds with the negative in are very nume- 
rous. This inseparable particle in is not the same 
word as the preposition in. The preposition is 
identical with the Greek bv : the negative prefix is 
identical with the Greek av, in such words as 

and with the German and English un : ungewiss^ 
' un-certain ;' ungetreu^ ^ untrue/ &c. It is observ- 
able that in English we constantly prefix our own 
un to Latin words (as un-certain^ un-just, un-intelli- 
gible^ &c.), but seldom, if ever, the Latin in to ge- 
nuine English words. 

The V in a J/ is lost before consonants, and we 
have the words 

OtKSph$^ Ot'KBfl-Sg. 

Our own article ' an' exhibits a similar phaenome- 
non : an apple^ but a pear. It does not seem 
desirable to class the prefix vrj with av. It exists 
in many words before a consonant : 

VY}7rccSe$^ VYj-'TraS-sg, 



337 



VYjirava-ro^ 


VYi Travo'-T-o. 


VYlTTEKTSg^ 


vyj-7rs>c-T-g<?. 


vyjTTsXs, 


vrj-TTgA-e. 


vy]7rei>9s^, 


VYl'TTSvS'Sg. 


vyittXskto, 


v>3-7rXsx-T-o 


VYITTOIVO^ 


VYI'TTOIV-O. 


VY^TTOT^O^ 


v>3-7roT-jU.-o. 


VYixsphs, 


v>5-xsp8-e^. 



The list might be extended, but it is unnecessary. 
The words given show a prefix vrj, unconnected 
with the prefix ay: vyittio^ vy^Ksss^ VYivs[ji,o^ &c. in 
which the initial vowel of the stem is incorporated 
with the 7/, should be classed with this list. Pos- 
sibly the Greek vrj and the Latin ne are the same 
as the separable particle /urj,^ The change of /ut, 
and V hardly requires illustration. 

Ne no more signifies ^ that not,' than non does. 
The Latin of ' that not' is ut non or ut ne : both 
are used. But, as frequently in affirmative sen- 
tences, so generally in negative sentences, the par- 
ticle of relation ut is omitted. Zumpt says " Ut ne 
is a pleonasm, not differing perceptibly from ne^ ex- 
cept that it occurs chiefly in solemn discourse." 
This statement is not correct. Ui ne is no more a 
pleonasm than ut is a pleonasm. If by the term 
' pleonasm' it is intended that the word may some- 
times be dispensed with, ut may be called a pleo- 
nasm in affirmative, as well as in negative, clauses ; 
but if it is intended that the full form of the Latin 
phrase for ' that not' is ne, and that the meaning of 
* See Grimm, Deutsche Gramm. iii. p. 747. 



338 

ut is already expressed in ne^ this cannot be ad- 
mitted. A few examples will explain our meaning : 

Liv. xxxi. 32. "Cum legibus cautum esset, ne 
de pace bellove ageretur, decernerent extemplo ut 
praetor sine fraude advocet concilium." 

Sail. Catil. c. 29. " Senatus decrevit, darent ope- 
ram consules ne quid respublica detriment! ca- 
peretr 

Gaes. B. G. ii. 10. " Constituerunt, optimum esse 
domum suam quemque reverti, et, quorum in fines 
primum Romani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos 
defendendos undique convenirentJ' 

Caes. B. G. iii. 3. " Milites certiores facit, paul- 
lisper intermitterent proelium ac tantummodo tela 
missa exciperent,'' &c. 

Compare also Caes. B. G. iii. 1 1, adeat, &c. Sail. 
Jug. 28, adgrediantur^ &c. Frontin. Strateg. i. 4, 
legerent, &c. 

In the passage of Livy there are two verbs sub- 
ordinate to cum-cauhcm-esset, and one of these verbs 
has another subordinate to it. This second sub- 
ordination of advocet would not have been suffici- 
ently indicated without the particle of relation, and 
accordingly ut is inserted : but the two verbs, age- 
retur and decernerent, which are immediately sub- 
ordinate to cum-cautum-esset, do not require this 
sign. The full sentence, with the particles of re- 
lation attached to each verb, would stand thus : 
*' Cum legibus cautum esset, ut ne de pace bellove 
ageretur, ut decernerent extemplo ut praetor sine 



339 

fraude advocet concilium." The passage of Sallust 

contains two subordinate verbs, darent and caperet^ 

but one (caperet) subordinate to the other {darent). 

In full the passage would stand thus ; " Senatus 

decrevit, ut darent operam consules, ut ne quid 

respublica detriment! caperet." In its existing 

form the connexion of the sentence may be shown 

thus : 

Senatus "J i , i 

. I darent operam consules 
decrevit J 



ne quid resp. detrimenti caperet. 
The word ' that' is no more expressed in the latter 
clause by ne without ut^ than it is in the former 
without ne or ut. The particle of relation was 
omitted in both clauses, because in both the re- 
lation was sufficiently indicated by the subjunctive 
mood. In the first passage cited from Caesar, 
Oberlin has changed et to ut ; unnecessarily. 

Our own language furnishes a good illustration 
in the omission of the relative. In such sen- 
tences as these — ' the horse I bought yesterday 
is lame,' ' the dog I sold yesterday is dead,' the 
relation of the phrases ' I bought yesterday,' and 
' I sold yesterday,' to their respective nouns is 
sufficiently obvious without the insertion of the 
relative * which' or * that.' The phrase ' I bade 
the soldier go to Rome' exactly corresponds to 
the Latin Imperavi militi iret Romam. 



340 

The following passages exemplify the insertion 
of the ut in affirmative sentences : 

Cic. pro Mil. 16, " Cum senatus ei commiserit, 
ut videret ne quid respublica detrimenti caperet.'* 

Philip. V. 12. "Censeo his committendum, ut 

rempublicam defendant provideantque ne quid res- 
publica detrimenti accipiat." 

in Catil. i. 2. " Decrevit quondam senatus, 

ut L. Opimius consul videret, ne quid respublica 
detrimenti caperet,'' 

Instances abound, but these are sufficient. Ex- 
amples of the insertion of ut in negativQ sentences 
follow : 

Liv. xxxiv. 17. "Id ut ne fiat, uno modo arbitror 
caveri posse.'* 

xlii. 41. "Nam si est in foedere ita scrip- 

tum, ut ne si bellum quidem quis inferat tueri me 
regnumque meum liceat, mihi fatendum est," Szc* 

xlv. 23. " Consecuti sumus, ut ne ab 

utraque quidem parte gratiam iniremus." 

Cic. Attic, iii. 10. " Ad me veHm scribas, ut 
prorsus ne quid ignorem." 

— V. 1. " Ut hoc nostrum desiderium ne 

plus sit annuum." 

Scores of similar passages might be adduced from 
Cicero and other writers. Those already given are 
sufficient to show that the meaning of ne is simply 
' not.' 

But this is not all; ne is constantly employed 
when ut not only is not expressed, but would not 



341 

give the meaning intended, if it were. Two or 
three passages will afford sufficient explanation. 

Cic. Orat. 29. " Nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. 
Nefuerity ego enim, quid desiderem, non quid vi- 
derim, disputo." 

~ Tusc. Disp. iv. 17. "An ratio parum prae- 

cipit nee bonum illud esse, quod aut cupias ardenter 
aut adeptus efferas te insolenter ? nee porro malum, 
quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut ne opprimare^ mente 
vix constes V* 

Compare Sail. Catil. 52. * Ne largiantur,' &c. In 
the two passages cited from Cicero the subjunctive 
mood supposes a case, and ne makes the suppo- 
sition negative: " ne f\ieYit''= suppose he was not: 
" ne opprimare," &c. — an evil under which either 
you lie oppressed, or supposing you are not op- 
pressed^ &c. All tenses of the subjunctive are used 
in this way to denote a hypothetical case : comp. 
Virg. Aen. vi. 31. Plin. Ep. i. 12. Cic. Tusc. 
Disp. ii. 7. The same sort of construction is com- 
mon in English : for example — * were you in my 
situation, you would think differently;' 'had you 
been present yourself, you would have said the 
same,' &c. : these sentences are intelligible enough 
without the insertion of the hypothetical particle 
(if=si). 

The fact which has given rise to so much con- 
fusion is that ne is the negative generally used in 
subordinate sentences, while non is the negative 
generally used in principal sentences. Thus, '' Non 

2 c 



342 

praecepit militibus, (ut) ne irent." Here non is 
attached to the principal Yerb praecepit j and ne to 
the subordinate verb irent. This is the general 
practice : it is not universal. Sometimes, but rare- 
ly, non is found in subordinate, and ne in principal 
sentences. For example ; Cic. de Leg. Man. 15. 
" Ut plura non dicam ;" Plant. Asin. iv. 1. 31, 
" Cum surgat, non in lectum inscendat proximum ;" 
Plant. Mostell. i. 2. 22, " Operae ne parcunt suae ;" 
Ter. Eun. ii. 3. 13, "Quid ne es alacris?" This 
is Gronovius's* reading: Heinhardt, Perlet, and 
others read ^^^^6/^•e. Comp. Liv. xxxvi. 1. Cic.de 
Legg. ii. 26. 

If we were to take these passages of Cicero and 
Plautus as our model, and were to make a sentence 
which should exemplify the uncommon usage o^ne 
^ndi non at once, we might say, instead of '^ Non 
praecepit militibus, ut ne Romam irent," — ' Ne 
praecepit militibus ut non Romam irent.* This sen- 
tence may be exhibited, then, for illustration^ in 
seven forms, affirmative and negative : 

1. Praecepit militibus ut Romam irent. 

2. Praecepit mihtibus Romam irent. 

3. Praecepit militibus ut ne Romam irent. 

4. Praecepit militibus ut non Romam irent. 

5. Praecepit militibus ne Romam irent, 

6. Non praecepit militibus ut ne Romam irent. 

7. Ne praecepit militibus ut non Romam irent. 
The general usage of ov and fxrf in Greek may 

* See bis note on Plaut. MostelJ. i. 2. 22. 



343 

be compared with that oinon and ne in Latin. The 
following sentence, given by Buttmann, shows the 
distinction well : afOL 8si \hE Trapaysvscrflai^ r\ \i.f\ ; 
If the sentence had been — apa Ss* jxs 7rupuysvs(76ciif 
Yj ov ; the sense would have been different : the for- 
mer sentence (with /x^) means, "Is it necessary for 
me to be present, or not to be present?'' The latter 
sentence (with ov) means, "Is it necessary for me 
to be present, or is it not necessary T 

Gcpoc hi ju,5 TrapuycVsaScn^ >j |xrj {7rccp<xysvsa-6cn) ; 

apoi Ssf jxs 7rotpciysvs(7&ofj^ yj ov (Ssf) ; 
Oy in the alternative indicates the ellipsis of the 
principal verb Ssf, f/,r, indicates the ellipsis of the 
subordinate verb Trupotysvea-Qcii Xenophon's cha- 
racter of a truth-telling man is almost untranslate- 
able : he says that he was accustomed to describe 

TOi OVTOC TS (log OVTOL^ KOLl TOL MH OVTU CQ$ DTK OVTCt I* if 

the clause is put in an assertive form, the distinc- 
tion of jx>j and ou will be clear — tcc ovtu ts sg-ti^ xch 
Tcc [JI.YI OVTOC ovK s(rTi. The character of Melanippus 
in Aeschylus, Theb. 411, may be taken as a good 
example : 

uia-^poov yap upyog^ /xyj KUKog V bivoli (piXsi . 
The meaning is, 'but he loves to be not-cowardly :' 
if ov had been used, the negative would have be- 
longed to ^iXsr, and, if the context had allowed, the 
meaning might have been, ' he does not like to be 
cowardly, but he is obliged to be so/ Again, if fir j 

* Xen. Anab. iv. 4. 15. 



344 

had been attached to eirai^ the meaning might have 
been, ' he hkes not-to-5e a coward, but to appear 
so/ 

But there is a still further analogy, which throws 
much light on the usage of ne. In the following 
passages the particle of relation (oTTcog) is omitted: 
Xen. Anab. ii. 4. 16. KsXevovcn (pvXocTTsadcn [/.vi 

(ne) ^ju-fv sTn^wvToti, 
11. 2. 16. Ov [j^svTOi ouS' otTTSKKivsy (pvXuT- 

Memorab. iv. 3. 8. ^vKoctto[/.svov [/.yj ti ruf^u^ 

6spi/.ciivoov (^. e. rjXioc) /SAa^/jj. 
In other passages, on the contrary, we find it 
inserted, and the full phrase is seen corresponding 
to the English ; 
Xen. Memorab. i. 2. 37. ^vXuttov ottoqc [x^v) xoti av 

eXuTTOVS Tocs jSoy^ TTOiYiorrig. 
iii. 6. 16. ^vXuTTOv ottoo^ |x>j too sy- 

^So^sfv STTifly/JlWV 61$ TOUVOLVTiOV sK^g. 

In the three first sentences ottco^ might have been 
inserted, while in the last two it might, with equal 
propriety, have been omitted : but it would not be 
fair to say that in that case the meaning o^ firj 
would have been changed from ^ that' to ' that not' 
in one case, and from ' that not' to ^ that' in the 
other. 

£ut to return to ne. We have not observed that 
peculiar solemnity which is ascribed to the discourse 
in which the phrase utne is used: doubtless it would 



345 

not have been employed by a speaker who wanted 
to save words and time^, but this is no reason why 
it should not have been used, as by Cicero, for ex- 
ample^ in a letter. The statement^ however, that ut 
ne is a pleonasm, is repeated by Zumpt in the 86th 
sect., and some remarks on neve are added. "iVez^e," 
it is said, ^' which has been formed from vel ne^ sig- 
nifies or in order that not, or, and in order that not^ 
Perhaps it would be more correct to say that neve 
is a compound of ne and ve, and means or not, or 
and not, " Neve,' it is added, " may be repeated ; 
or, if the sense require, may follow utJ' Assuredly 
neve, as well as ne, may follow ut, and this is not 
uncommon ; but in the passage cited from Caesar* 
the particle of relation (^uti) connects the two verbs^ 
retinerent and perturbarentur with cohortatus, and 
belongs as much to perturbarentur as to retinerent. 
Similar passages may be found in Sallust, Jug. cc. 
8, 10 : in the former passage uti belongs to insu- 
esceret as much as to coleret; and in the latter, utl 
belongs to malis as much as to habeas. The same 
construction with ne may be found in Sail. Jug. cc. 
13, 25, 31. In the first of these passages we have 
three verbs depending on uti — " expleant — deinde 
adquirant, postremo — ne cunctentur." The last 
verb has a negative attached to it ; but this does not 

* ** Milites cohortatus uti suae pristinae virtu tis memoriam 
retinerent, neu {neve) perturbarentur animo/' &c. Caes. B. G. 
iv. 21. 



346 

prevent uti from being connected with it, as much 
as with expleant and adquirant. All that can be 
said is, that nti is not repeated in the second clause, 
although it contains a negative. 

The use of ovts and jxyjre in Greek in the second 
clause, after tb in the first, or tb in the second after 
^r}rB in the first, stands on a totally different ground. 
Zumpt appears to have been confounding the two 
usages. Comp. Xenoph. Anab. ii. 2. 8 ; iii. 1. 30; 
iii. 2. 23 ; iv. 4. 6 ; iv. 5. 28. Herod, iv. 180. Comp. 
nee — aut and neque — et, Hor. Sat. i. 9. 32. Caes. 
B. G. iv. 1, 29. Virg. Aen. iv. 339. Sail. Jug. 
20. 

That the interrogative particle ne is the same 
or immediately connected with the negative ne 
appears unlikely. The interrogative num seems to 
be the fuller form of the interrogative, and we have 
already given many instances of a similar abbre- 
viation in ipsusizipse^ illus'^Lilley istusiniste, magis 
znmage, quamdemzzLquamde/^ potis'n.pote, necessum 
z=.necesse^ quotoz=.quot^ totozztot The precise ori- 
ginal meaning of num itself, it may perhaps be 
more difficult to decide. We are inclined, how- 
ever, to regard it as a pronoun, and a comparison of 
its various uses will confirm this view. It is used 
both as an interrogative, nearly equivalent to utrum^ 
and as an adverb of time denoting ' the present 
moment' — in the phrase etiamnum (et-iam-num). In 
the latter sense it is more commonly found with the 

* Lucret. i. 634. 



347 

pronominal suffix c(e),* nun-c (:=num + ce) ; in this 
sense indeed the simple form num is only found in 
the phrase etiamnum.f The root of the pronoun in 
question appears to be n\ probably with an initial 
vowel e or a ; the masculine accusative is num 
(n-u-m zz n-o-m)y the feminine accusative nam 
(n'a'm).l We are inclined to refer enim (and al- 
most an) to the same root : compare enim with im 

* Found in many inflections of the pronoun ho (hi-c, &c. see 
honcnc, Plant. Capt. ii. 3. 71. Lindem.) illo (illi-c, &c.), isto 
(isti-c, &c.), in the adverbs, or rather cases of adjectives ci-s, 
ci'tra, and in the superlative ci-timo CCic. Somn. Scip. § 3. 
de Univ. § 7.), and the double comparative ci-ter-ior, in tun-c 
(r=tum+ce) donee (=:dum+ce), in the French ce and ci, 
ce-tte, ce-ci, &c. and the Italian cz, and possibly in the Greek 
xu'VOf i-Kii-^ty Tcii-tfz, &c. Although later usage confined the 
suflSx c' to some cases of the singular number, it belonged ori- 
ginally as much to the plural as the singular. Thus Varro, 
desirous of preserving the old forms of the language, (**anti- 
quitatis studiosus,*^ Miiller, edit. Varr. v. 110, note'), uses 
hae-c^iae — v. 75, 98, 137 — hi-c:=zhi, vi. 73. Haec=:hae oc- 
curs also, Plant. Aulul. iii. 5. 59 ; Ter. Eun. iii. 5. 34 ; 
Phorm. v. 8. 23. In the compound ecco (ec-c-o, comp. ec-quis, 
ec-quando, &c.) we have the full inflection : eccum, ecca, eccos, 
eccas constantly occur in Plautus and Terence : in donicum also 
we have the same — unless the cum be the relative, comp. fte;^^/ 
ou. It seems desirable to keep the two stems, c in the pronoun 
under remark, and qu in the relative, distinct. 

t Plant. Menaech. iii. 1. 15 : Stich. v. 4. 16. 

$ Since writing these remarks, we see that some of the same 
analogies are pointed out by Bopp in his treatise Uber einige De- 
monstrativstamme und Hire zusammenhang mit verschiedenen Pra- 
positionen, &c. — pag. 17 : he also compares enim with the San- 
scrit enam. 



348 

{i'm^=.eum=^i-U'm=^i-0'm) Plaut. in Nonius ii. 541. 
A comparison of the different inflexions of the pro- 
nominal stems quy^ t, and d will be useful. 

qu-ii-m^ ^— 

t-u-m, t-u-n-c^ 

d-u-m^ d'O-n-eCy 

n-u-m^ n-u^n-c. 

The feminine form is found in other senses : 
qu-a-nriy 
t-a-m, 

d-a-my in qui-daniy comp. quis-quam^ 
n-a-m. 
Qu exists as a separate pronoun : t exists sepa- 

* Qu ox c is the root of the relative in Latin : the aspirate is 
the root in Greek. If the aspirate be written like our own H, 
as it often is in inscriptions, the composition of the word will be 
clearer. Compare the following forms : 

'H-fl..v, fH-J7-y, jH-fl-(^), 

qu-o-m, \qu-a-m, \qu-o-d, 

^qu-e-m, 

{H'O-vs^ J H-a-?, f H-a, 

qu-o-s, \qu-a-Sf \ qu-ae ; 

^nd indeed all the inflections and derivatives of the relative in 
Latin and Greek may be compared. The adverb &;$ (»-&;?) 
is as regular as zccX-ms, or Tcayc-ea^^ or any other ; and H-o-ts 
is as systematic as ^-o-rs, r-a-Ts, or aXk-o-rz ; in each case o 
is the characteristic of the crude form — Ha of the relative, cr^ of 
the interrogative, to of the demonstrative, ccXXo of the adjective 
for ' other.' The Scotch spelling and pronunciation of the re- 
latives and derivatives quhen, quhat, &c. differ from the 
English who and whom (in which we lose the w) just as the 
Latin qu-o-m differs from the Greek H-o-v, and qu^a-m from 
H-??-v. On the loss of the neuter-sign ^ in H-a (zziH-o-^) see 
Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 



{' 



349 

rately only in these two forms. It is regularly de- 
clined, however, in the compounds quan-to and 
tan-to (znquam-to and tam-to). The m is changed 
to n for euphonic reasons : compare quam-quam-=^ 
quanquarriy um-quam^=unquam^ quam'do-='quan-do, 
cum-que:=icun'quey &c. In the Homeric poems this 
pronoun is common, and the derivatives numerous : 
compare r-o-re, r-o-cr-o, r-o-i-o^ t-o-i-ov-t-o^ &c. 
with t-u-niy t'O-t, t-a-li, t-a-n-t-o, &c. To is the 
crude form in all these Greek words : compare with 
TO-io^ TTO-iO, aWo-io^ Ho-io {oi'o)f &c. : comp. with 
TO,io-(L>)-TO, Ho-(u)-TO, TO,(TO-(vyTO ; this compound 
in TO would be formed by lengthening the o (co), 
but instead of the long co we have oy.* In to-t, to is 
the crude form, as quo in quo-t : tot is in fact a 
repetition of the same root — comp. quisquis, quam- 
quam^ &c. To in Latin is declined not only in 
quan-to and tan-to^ but in quo-to and to-to. The 
following line of Lucretius contains both, and shows 
the difference of quantity between to-tOy ' of such 
number,' and tot-o^ ' whole :' 

" Nee tota pars homo terrai quota totius unus.'^f 

The stem d' appears in several forms, but is not 
entirely declined in Latin. It is seen in d-u-m^ 
d-a-m^ (^qui-dam)^ d-o^ (<quan-do^=.quam'do)y d-e-m 
{i'deniy qui-dem, &ic,)-=.dum — comp. quem-=.quum, 

* See Thiersch, Griechische Grammatik, 206. 23. 
t vi. 652. 



350 

— d-e (quam-de^^ in-de^f un-de), and de-s in is-des.l 
Possibly the Greek g>^ and dcti (comp. vvj, vai) and 
8))-9a (comp. ev-^df sv-Tuv'6o(.y § &c.) may belong 
to the same family. The Homeric inflections 
TOicrSso-*!! {to ig-h-<ri) and TOKrh(r<ri^ bear some re- 
semblance to these forms. A comparison of the 
conjunctions re** and Ss with kui^ the Latin que, 
would suggest the possibility that they also belong 
to the pronominal stems under remark : at all 
events the derivation of Se immediately from the 

* Lucret. i. 633, 

*' Clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inaneis 
Quamde gravels inter Graios, qui vera requirunt." 
Festus gives tamde, corresponding to quamde. 

t Comp. in-de and un-de with hiri-c, illiU'C, &c. In un-de 
the initial guttural c or qu is lost : we see it preserved, however, 
in ne-cv-bi and qui-cvirj-que, &c. 

^ Isdes^iis-dem, Orelli, Inscript. No. 39. 

§ The same suffix appears in Sanscrit, in what are called pro- 
nominal adverbs : as ya-thdy ta-thd. See Quarterly Journal 
of Educ. No. XX. p. 352. 

II Odyss. XX. 93. 1" Odyss. xiii. 258. 

** Especially in the phrases &>(r-\-Ts^ oerov-\-r£, z'^ru-^-riy iff-\-ri, 
fiiW+rs, £<p' aJ-|-T£, the pronominal character of rs is obvious. 
'E(r-\-ri'=^un-\-til ; n means thaty and ttr-ri to that — i. e. until : 
compare us-\-que, fAt^^i-^ou. 0'io?-\-ri iiy.i rccvra. ^oa7v means, * I 
am such a person as to do these things : i. e. ' I am able to do 
these things :' the ts is evidently pronominal. Again, in 
£9rs/+Te (see Herod, i. 14, 27, 34, 35, 39, &c.), rs answers to 
the ^9} in S5r£/+^>j: both n. and ^^7 are pronominal forms, and 
belong to the phrase : so stp' (j5-|-rs * on condition that,' &c. 
Thucyd. i. 103, Herod, i. 22. and oVav+rs in reference to cal- 
culations, number, &c. ; see Herod, iii. 5. 



351 

element of h-co is not satisfactory. The Sanscrit 
cha^ ' and/ appears to be the same word as que, and 
is connected with the relative k% in kas (=quis). 

But to return to the pronoun num, ne, &c. The 
element of this word appears in Greek under many 
modifications : vvv is the same word as nun-{c) ; 
vuvi and yu are other forms: the German nun 
(' now') is the same again. The accusative viv 
(v-t'v), and the affix rffy in the Homeric form 
TV-v>), and the Dorian eyoo-vYi, (which was also used*) 
contain the same element. It appears highly pro- 
bable that the Greek particles vrj and vai (comp. 
Srj and Sai), with the Latin nae, are referrible to 
the same source. Whether the adjective £vcof 
(sr-t-o) and the adverb evOa (evda, comp. Stj-da, 
sV'TUV-Su, &c.) and the form sv {uvpiov xoti svyj—svyi 
Kon vsoty &c.), belong to the same family, is doubt- 
ful. We do not see the way clear, however, with 
Gottling,^ to refer the last to the preposition ey, 

* Thiersch's Griechische Grammatik, 204. 2. 

t The etymology given by Passow (edit, of Schneider's Hand- 
worterbuch) seems unsatisfactory. 

+ See his edit, of Hesiod, in Jacob's and Rost's Bibliotheca 
Graeca : E^y, k. 'H^s^. v. 410, note. 



APPENDIX IIL 



SOME SPECIMENS OF OLD LATIN. 

Orelli, No. 549. vol. i. p. 148 : 
Date B.C. 260 : see Quintil. Inst. Or. i. 7. 

(C Duilios M. F. M. N. Consol advorsum Poenos 
en Siceliad Secest)A^o(s socios Rom. obsidioned 
crave)i> exemet leciones ^(efecet dumque Poenei 
m)AxiMOSQVE MACISTRATOS ij{ecionumque duceis 
ex /^)ovEM castreis exfocivnt macel(«;7z opidom 

Op/?)vCNANDOD CEPET ENQVE EODEM MAc(istratod 

bene 7')em navebos marid consol primos c)esset 

socios) CLASESQVE NA VALES PRIMOS ORNAVET 

TA(ravetque) cvmqve eis navebos claseis poe- 
NiCAs OM(neis et max)8VMAs copias cartacini- 

ENSIS PRAESENTE((^ SUmod) DICTATORED OL(o/-)oM 

in altod marid vYCi^(ad vicet) xxxqve navi(^ 
cepe^T CUM sociEis septem (milibos quinres- 
m)osQVE TRiRESMOSQVE NAVEis (xiv. mevset tonc 
aur)oM CAPTOM NVMEi (f (^ (f DC (^pondod 
curcen)T OMCAVTOM praeda nvmei ccciodo {jpondod 

crave) captom aes , {is qu)oQyB navaled 

praedad poplom (Pom. deitavet afque) carta- 
CINI(e/^5)IS (mce)Nvos T>(uxet triumpod cum xxx 
rostr)YA^ (clasis) cab.t A(ciniensis captai quorum erco 
S.P. Q.R. kanc colomnam eei P.) 



353 
OrelH, No. 550. vol. i. p. 149. 

CORNELIVS LVCIVS SCIPIO BARBATVS GNAIVOD 
PATRE PROGNATVS. FORTIS VIR SAPIENSQVE. 
QVOIVS FORMA VIRTVTEI PARISVMA FVIT. CONSOL 
CENSOR AIDILIS. QVEI FVIT APVD VOS. TAVRASIA. 
CISAVNA SAMNIO CEPIT. SVBIGIT OMNE LOVCANA 
OPSIDESQVE ABDOVCIT. 

Orelli, No. 552. vol. i. p. 149. 

HONG OINO PLOIRVME COSENTIONT R 

DVONORO OPTVMO FVISE VIRO LVCIOM. SCIPIONE. 
FILIOS BARBATI CONSOL CENSOR. AIDILIS. HIC 
FVET . . ♦ , A . . . . HEC CEPIT CORSICA ALE- 
RIAQVE VRBE DEDET TEMPESTATIBVS AIDE ME- 
RITO. 

Orelli, No. 554. vol. i. p. 150. 

CN. CORNELIVS CN. F. SCIPIO HISPANVS PR. 
AID. CVR. Q. TR. MIL. II. XVIR SL. JVDIK. X 
VIR SAC. FAC. 
VIRTVTES GENERIS MIEIS MORIBVS ACCVMVLAVI 

PROGENIEM GENVI FACTA PATRIS PETIEI 
MAIORVM OPTENVI LAVDEM VT SIBEI ME ESSE 
CREATVM 

LAETENTVR STIRPEM NOBILITAVIT HONOR. 

Orelli, No. 555. vol. i. p. 150. 

L. CORNELIVS CN. F. CN. N. SCIPIO MAGNA SAPI- 
ENTIA MVLTASQVE VIRTVTES AETATE QVOM PAR- 
VA POSIDET HOC SAXSVM QVOIEI VITA DEFECIT 



354 

NON HONOS HONORE IS HIC SITVS QVEI NVNQVAM 
VICTVS EST VIRTVTEI ANNOS GNATVS XX IS L . . . 
MANDATVS NE QVAIRATIS HONORE QVEI MINVS 
SIT M 

Orelli, No. 2270. vol. I p. 391. 

ENOS LASES lUVATE, NEVE LUAERVE MARMAR 
SINS INCURRERE IN PLEORES SATUR FUFERE MARS 
I.IMEN STA BERBER SEMUNES ALTERNEI ADVO- 
CAPIT CONCTOS. 

SENATUS CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS :* 

Date B.C. 186 : see Livy, xxxix. c. 14. 

Marcivs L. F. S. Postvmivs L. F. Cos. Senatvm 
consolvervnt iv Octob. apvd aedem Dvelonai S. C. 
arf. M. Claudi M. F. L. Valeri P. F. Q. Minvci C. 
F. de Bacchanalibvs qvei foideratei esent ita exdei- 
cendvm censvere neiqvis eorvm Sacanal habvise 
velet sei qves esent qvei sibei deicerent necesvs 
ese Bacanal habere eeis vtei ad pr vrbanvm Romam 
venirent de qveeis rebvs vbei eorvm v tr a avdita 
esent vtei senatvs noster decerneret dvm ne nriinvs 

senatorbvs adesent ares cosoleretvr Bacas 

vir ne qvis adiese velet ceivis Romanvs neve no- 
minvs latin . . . neve socivm qvisqvam nisei pr 
vrbanvm adiesent isqve de senatvos sententiad dvm 

* Taken from the copy of the decree in a volume published at 
Naples in the year 1729 — entitled Senatus Consulti de Baccha- 
nalibuSf sive aeneae vetustae tabulae Musaei Caesarei Vindobonen- 
sis explicatio, Auctore Matthaeo Aegyptio, 



355 

ne minvs senatoribvs .... adiesent qvom ea res 
cosoleretvr iovsisent censvere sacerdos ne qvis vir 
eset magister neqve vir neqve mvlier qvisqvam eset 
neve pecvniam qvisqvam eorvm comoinem habvise 
velet neve magistratvm neve pro magistratvo neqve 
virvm neqve mvlierem qviqvam fecise velet neve 
post hac inter sed coniovrase neve comvovise neve 
conspondise neve compromesise velet neve qvis- 
qvam fidem inter sed dedise velet sacra in oqvoltod 
ne qvisqvam fecise velet neve in poplicod neve in 
preivatod neve exstrad vrbem sacra qvisqvam fecise 
velet nisei pr vrbanvm adieset isqve de senatvos 
sententiad dvm ne minvs senatoribvs adesent qvom 
ea res cosoleretur iovsisent censvere homines plovs 
oinvorsei virei atqve mvlieres sacra ne qvisqvam 
fecise velet neve interibei virei plovs dvobvs mvli- 
eribvs plovs tribvs arfvise velent nisei de pr vrbani 
senatvosqve sententiad vtei svprad scriptvm est 
haice vtei in conventionid exdeicatis ne minvs tri- 
nvm novndinvm senatvosqve sententiam vtei sci- 
entes esetis eorvm sententia ita fvit sei qves esent 
qvei arvorsvm ead fecisent qvam svprad scriptvm 
est eeis rem capvtalem faciendam censvere atqve 
vtei hoce in tabolam alienam inceideretis ita se- 
natvs aiqvom censvit vteiqve eam figier iovbeatis 
vbei facilvmed gnoscier potisit atqve vtei ea Baca- 
nalia sei qva svnt exstrad qvam sei qvid ibei sacri 
est ita vtei svprad scriptvm est in diebvs x qvibvs 
vobeis tabelai datai ervnt facialis vtei dismota sient 
in agro Tevrano. 



APPENDIX IV. 



Some curious illustrations of the same euphonic 
laws which were traced in Greek, pp. 22] — 252, 
may be found in the Italian language. There is 
only room here to give a few examples : 

1) t cannot stand at the end of a word : hence 
we have, not chiamanT^ answering to the Latin 
clamant^ but chiamano ; not chiamaT (=:lLat, da- 
mat), but chiama ; not libertaT (as in Romance), but 
libertdy difficoltd, &c. The Latin au becomes in 
Italian o : hence auro, ' gold'zzoro / ayriculazn 
orecchioy &c. : corresponding to aut, then, we 
should expect ot ; but ^cannot stand: hence we 
have o, * or.' The Italian o is the same word as 
the Latin aut, 

2) m cannot stand at the end of a word : hence 
we have, not orom from aurum, but oro ; for o an- 
swers to u — comp. molto=-rmjlto, difficoltd=idiffi' 
cvltat, &c. Now, oro is quite regular from aurum : 
au becomes o as usual ; w becomes o as usual, and 
m cannot stand. On the same principle we have, 
not chiamavam (^=iclamabau) , but chiamava or 
chiamavo : the m is lost : so, not eraM, but era; and 
not ^oM=Lat. sum, but son or sono. 



INDEX I. 

OF LATIN VERBS.* 



abnuo, 52. 

accubo, 22. 

accumbo, 22, 

acuo, 8. 

aestimo, 10. 

agito, 12. 

ago, 6. 

aio, 143—150. 

albeo, 19. 

albico, 203. 

albo, 19. 

algeo, 15. 

alo, 4. 

alterco, 203. 

ambulo, 207. 

amo, 9. 

aperio, 18. 

apiscor, 24. 

appello, are and ere, 22. 

arbitror, 25. 

arcesso, 5, 59, 203. 

ardeo, 15. 

arguo, 8. 

aro, 9. 

assentior, 22. 

assentor, 22. 

audio, 17. 

augeo, 15. 



badizo, 204. 
balbutio, 207. 
bello, 11. 
beo, 9. 
betizo, 204. 
blandior, 27. 
blatero, 203. 
bombilo, 204. 
boo, 53. 
biibulo, 207. 
buro, 2. 



cado, 7. 
caeculto, 206. 
caecutio, 207. 
caedo, 7. 
calcitro, 203. 
candico, 203. 
cano, 7. 
cantillo, 204. 
canturio, 207. 
capesso, 5, 203. 
capio, 6. 
careo, 52. 
carpo, 2. 
caso, 206. 
castro, 203. 



* The compound verbs, pp. 30— 51, and the deponent-active 
verbs, pp.66 — 142, were alphabetically arranged, and, therefore, 
being numerous, are not included in this index : it will be easy 
to refer to them at once in the lists. 



2 D 



358 



caveo, 15. 
cavo, 10. 
cedo, 2. 
censeo, 14, 59. 
cerno, 5. 
cesso, 12. 
cieo, 52. 
cingo, 3. 
citharizo, 204. 
clareo, 19. 
claricito, 203. 
claro, 19. 
claudico, 203. 
claudo, 52. 
clueo, 53. 
coenaturio, 207. 
colo, 4. 

communico, 203. 

conisso, 204. 

conniveo, 53. 

Conor, 25. 

conscribillo, 204. 

considero, 203. 

conspicio, 22. 

conspicor, 22. 

cremo, 10. 

creo, 9, 20. 

crepo, 13. 

cresco, 5, 20. 

crucio, 11. 

cubo, 13. 

cucurio, 207. 

culpo, 9. 

cunctor, 25. 

cupio, 60. 

euro, 9. 

curro, 7. 

cursito, 12, 206. 

curso, 206. 

dam no, 11. 

debilito, 206. 
defensito, 206. 
defenso, 206. 
deleo, 22. 



desidero, 203. 
dico, 2, 21. 
dico, 21. 
dictito, 12, 206, 
dicto, 11, 205. 
dignor, 25. 
dimetior, 23. 
dimetor, 23. 
disco, 7. 
doleo, 14, 19. 
dolo, 19. 
domo, 13. 
dono, 11. 
dormio, 17. 
dubito, 12, 206 
duco, 2, 21. 
duco, 21. 
ductito, 206. 
ducto, 205. 
duresco, 20. 
duro, 20. 

edo, 150—152. 
edormisco, 205. 
ejulo, 207. 
emineo, 23. 
eminor, 23. 
emo, 6. 
emtito, 207. 
emturio, 207. 
eo, 175—180. 
esurio, 207. 
excello, 54. 
expergiscor, 205. 

facesso, 5, 203. 
facio, 6. 
factito, 206. 
facto, 205. 
fallo, 7. 
fatiscor, 205. 
faveo, 15. 
febricito, 203. 
fero, 164—168. 
fervo, 54. 



359 



figo,2. 
fingo, 3. 
finio, 17. 
fio, 168—171. 
flagito, 12, 206. 
flagro, 11,203. 
fluito, 206. 
fluo, 2. 
focillo, 204. 
fodico, 203. 
fodio, 6, 60. 
foveo, 15. 
frango, 6, 22. 
frendo. 6. 
frio, 22. 
fugio, 6, 19. 
fugito, 12, 205. 
fugo, 19. 
fulcio, 17. 
fulgeo, 15, 54. 
fundito, 206. 
fuo, 171—175. 
furio, 20, 
furo, 20. 

gargarizo, 204. 
gemisco, 205. 
gemmasco, 204. 
gemo, 4. 
generasco, 204. 
gero, 2. 
gestio, 21. 
gestito, 206. 
gesto, 21,206. 
gigno, 217. 
gnasco, 204. 
gnosco, 204. 
gradior, 61. 
grandesco, 205. 
gratulor, 207. 
gravesco, 205. 
gravo, 9, 20. 

habeo, 14, 
herbasco, 204. 



herbesco, 205. 
hiasco, 204. 
horreo, 14. 
hortor, 205. 
humo, 11. 

ignesco, 205. 
illucesco, 205. 
impetro, 203. 
incipisso, 203. 
infelicito, 206. 
inquara, 180—182. 
inseco, 182—184. 
integrasco, 205. 
inveterasco, 204. 

jaceo, 20. 
jacio, 20. 
jacto, 11, 205. 
jubeo, 15. 
judico, 10. 
jugo, 21. 
jungo, 3, 21. 
juro, 9. 

juvenesco, 205. 
juvo, 13. 

labasco, 204. 
laboro, 10. 
lacesso, 5, 203. 
lactesco, 205. 
laedo, 3. 
lambero, 203. 
lambo, 8. 
lapso, 206. 
largior, 27. 
lassesco, 205. 
latito, 205. 
laudo, 9. 
lavo, 6, 55. 
lectito, 207. 
lego, 6,21. 
lego, 21. 
lenio, 17. 
lenocinor^ 203. 



360 



lentesco, 205. 
libero, 10. 
liceor, 26. 
ligurio, 207. 
lino, 5, 22, 61. 
linquo, 6. 
liqueo, 19, 
liquo, 19. 
loco, 9. 
loquor, 24. 
luceo, 15. 
ludo, 3. 

lusito, 206, 207. 
lutesco, 205. 
lutulo, 207. 

macto, 206. 
malacisso, 204. 
mando, 11. 
maneo, 15. 
mansito, 206, 207, 
manticinor, 203. 
masculesco, 205. 
maturesco, 205. 
maturo, 10. 
medeor, 26, 
mentior, 27. 
mereor, 26. 
mergo, 4. 
metior, 27. 
metuo, 8. 
mico, 13. 
minor, 25. 
minuo, 8. 
miror, 25. 
misceo, 14. 
miseror, 25. 
missito, 206. 
mitto, 3. 
moderor, 25. 
modulo, 207. 
molior, 27. 
molo, 4. 
moneo, 14. 
mordeo, 16. 



mordico, 203. 
morior, 25. 
moror, 25. 
morsico, 203. 
moveo, 15. 
mulgeo, 15. 
munio, 17. 
murmurillo, 204. 
muto, 11. 
mutuor, 25, 

nanciscor, 24. 
nascor, 24. 
navigo, 11. 
neco, 9. 
necto, 3. 
nego, 11. 
nexo, 55, 206. 
nicto, 56. 
nidulo, 207. 
nigrico, 203, 
nitoT, 24. 
nixo, 206. 
no, 9. 

nobilito, 206. 
noceo, 14. 
nominito, 205. 
noscito, 205. 
noto, 9. 
nubo, 2. 
nuntio, 11. 

oleo, 56. 
opto, 206. 
orior, 62. 
orno, 9. 
oro, 10. 
oscito, 203. 

palpito, 205. 
pando, 20. 
pango, 7. 
parco, 4, 7. 
pareo, 19. 
pario, 7, 19, 62. 



361 



paro, 9, 19.^ 
parturio, 207. 
pascito, 205. 
pasco, 5, 204. 
pastillico, 203. 
pateo, 14, 20. 
patrisso, 204. 
patrocinor, 203. 
paveo, 15. 
pavito, 205. 
pecco, 10. 
pello, 7. 
pendeo, 16, 20. 
pendo, 1 , 20. 
penetro, 203. 
periclitor, 206. 
pergo, 213. 
petesso, 203. 
petisso, 203. 

petiturio, 207. 

peto, 5. 

pingo, 3. 

placeo, 19. 

placo, 19. 

plango, 3. 

plaudo, 3. 

plecto, 3, 22. 

plico, 22. 

pluo, 5, 8. 

pono, 4. 

populo, 10. 

porto, 206. 

possum, 184 — 191. 

postulo, 10, 207. 

potior, 63. 

potito, 206. . 

poto, 205. 

pransito, 207. 

premo, 2. 

probo, 10. 

puerasco, 205. 

pulso, 12. 

pungo, 7. 

punio, 17. 

purgito, 205. 



purge, 10. 
puto, 9. 

quaerito, 207. 
quaero, 5. 
quasso, 12. 
queror, 24. 

rado, 3. 
rapio, 4. 
recupero, 203. 
rego, 2. 
repo, 2. 
resero, ere, 23. 
resero, are, 23. 
responsito, 206. 
responso, 206. 
rideo, 56. 
rigeo, 19. 
rigo, 19. 
rodo, 3. 
rogo, 9. 
ructo, 206. 
rumpo, 6. 

salio, 18. 
saltito, 206. 
salto, 205. 
sancio, 17. 
sano, 11. 
sapio, 4, 64. 
satullo, 207. 
scalpo, 2. 
scando, 20. 
scateo, 20, 56. 
scaturio, 207. 
scio, 17. 
sciscito, 205. 
scribo, 2. 
scriptito, 12. 
scripturio, 207. 
sculpo, 2. 
seco, 13. 
sedeo, 19, 21. 
sedo, 15, 19. 



362 



sentio, 17. 
sepio, 17. 
sequor, 24. 
sermocinor, 203. 
sero, 4. 
serpo, 2. 
servio, 17, 21. 
servo, llj 21. 
Siciiisso, 204. 
sido, 21. 
simulo, 207. 
sino, 5. 
sisto, 20, 217, 
sitio, 17. 
solero, 203, 
solvo, 8. 
sono, 13, 56. 
sorbillo, 204. 
sortior, 27. 
spargo, 4. 
specto, 11. 
sperno, 5. 
spero, 11. 
spiro, 9. 
spondeo, 16. 
statuo, 8. 
stern 0, 5. 
sto, 20. 
stringo, 22. 
strio, 22. 
struo, 2. 
studeo, 14, 57. 
suadeo, 15. 
suesco, 5. 
sugillo, 204. 
sugo, 2. 

sum, 152—163. 
sumtito, 207. 
supero, 10. 
suppedito, 206. 
suspicio, 22. 
suspico, 22. 
Syllaturio, 207. 

taceo, 14. 

tango, 7. 



tego, 4. 
tendo, 7. 
teneo, 14. 
tenerasco, 205. 
tento, 12. 
tergeo, 57. 
tergo, 4. 
tero, 5. 
territo, 205. 
timeo, 14. 
tinnio, 64. 
titillo, 204. 
titubo,217. 
tolero, 11, 203. 
toUo, 191—194. 
tondeo, 16. 
tono, 13, 57. 
tracto, 11. 
traho, 2. 
tremo, 4. 
tribuo, 8. 
trudo, 12. 
trullisso, 204. 
trusito, 12, 206. 
truso, 206. 
tudito, 207. 
tueor, 26, 53. 
tundo, 7. 

ulciscor, 24. 
unctito, 206. 
uncto, 205. 
unguo, 2. 
uro, 2. 
usito, 207. 
utor, 24. 

vacillo, 204. 
vaco, 9. 
vagor, 25. 
vapulo, 207. 
varico, 203. 
vasto, 9. 
vaticinor, 203. 
veho, 2. 
vellico, 22, 203. 



363 



vello, 22. 
vendito, 205. 
veneror, 25. 
venio, 18, 21, Q6. 
venor, 21, 25. 
ventilo, 204. 
ventito, 206. 
vento, 205. 
vereor, 26. 
versor, 25. 
verto, 8. 
vescor, 24. 
vestio, 17. 
vexo, 12, 206, 207. 
video, 15. 



vigeo, 22. 
vigilo, 10. 
vincio, 17, 21. 
vinco, 6j 21. 
violo, 10. 
visito, 12. 
vito, 10. 
vivo, 2, 22. 
voco, 9. 
volo, 195—202. 
volvo, 8. 
vomo, 4. 
voveo, 15. 
vulnero, 10. 



INDEX 11. 

OF GREEK WORDS, PHRASES, ETC., ILLUSTRATED 
OR EXPLAINED. 



a, prefix, 336. 

ayios, ix. 
ocyvot ix. 
oLyvuiffroiy 215. 
— a?, nouns in, 227. 
AiccVi 233. 
a,tM, 148. 
a.Kovifji,iva,i, 292. 
ccXocturv;, 151. 

S^Xis, 187, 188, 189. 
aXXo, 235. 

aXXaBacro?, 221. 
a^a, 189. 
afjt,zXyu^ 206. 
a^sXysj, 250. 
a,fj(,(pi, 176. 
av, prefix, 336. 
aval, 234. 
avriccofjcMt^ 176. 

a^ and a^, root, 183. 
a^^^v, 284. 

a.u%ccoj, 147. 
ccuroy 235. 
a^^a^<>?, 148. 
a;^^/, 188. 

fioviros, 151. 

(ioffXZffXOVTO, 159. 

(iovXofjbaii 199. 

7ai&;, 148, 149. 
yccXcCi 234. 



yoiv^os, 148, 149. 

•ysQ/^yvs^y, 150. 

ysvSfT;, 156. 

y^u(pcij, 238. 

y^oc(ps, y^oi^zTZ) 294. 

y^oc(povreov, y^a(pzrM<recVi 296, 

yvvoct^ 248. 

^fii/, 350. 
^a,fjt,cx,^, 235. 
"hiijcvv, 154. 

^£/X(5?, ^ZiVO$^, 167. 

^2/v«yj, 189. 
^ZTcecK/s, xii. 
^2(9V, 335. 

^s^^, 290. 

^BpZOfACCf, 148. 

^2 and ^>7, pronominal, 350. 

^;7^a, 350. 
'Bi^oco-xco, 148. 

^/^^fl-^, 242. 

^(3;f£iW, 148, 

^2/a;&;?, xil. 
^zy., 201. 
^M^STca, 201. 

syfii/v*?, 351. 
£^>?ry?, 151. 
g^isy^;?, 151. 

s^sX^^r/, 232, 242. 
s;;^av, 250. 
£;62iVO, 235. 



365 



s^^gvfls/, 293. 
£v^«, 350. 
ivra.u0cx,, 350. 
l^e&xis, xil. 
io^yocv, 283. 
2^ and l-r, root, 183. 
iTSi r&, 350. 
s^so";, 156. 
S5rr«;t/?, xii. 
B^ivycoy 206. 
B^v^^os, 206. 

i(TH,OV, 159. 

i(rofj(,c&i, 158. 

s^o-d, 298. 

sirrit;, 156. 

Btrreov^ zcrreoa'aVf 297. 

srz/^rov, 231, 245. 

iv\yi(pi, xiv, 278. 

z(pcov'/i(ny, 241. 

>? ^' oj, 146. 

VifX^&^OS.'TOS, 221. 

TjiTa^, 235. 
»jo'av, ;7V> 156. 
jjr&/, 156. 

^a^o-^j?, 284. 
0£<r;,241. 
^J7;^^, 160. 
^lyyocvu, 204. 
©aav, 233» 

lecffifJi^oSi 291. 

— /?&;, verbs in, 212. 

— iKoSi — '^-fl^j adjectives in,211. 

/^av, 233. 

/va, 332. 

I<r;, 241. 

— iffffWyWQxhs in, 212. 

to'Xt'^^^Si 189. 

;&a; and ;say, root, 148. 
scocXy root, 166. 

;6a>.£(5y, 147. 

Koc^y xs^, x^cc, Tc^'/i, root, 166. 
zcc^rcij 189. 



x$^cis, 240. 

;c^a/ and ^tXat;, root, 148. 

zXUMy 149. 

TcXn^govy 149. 

TtXvU^ 147. 

7CVi(pcX,Sy 240. 

;t^sa?, 240. 
Z^iVM, ] 66. 

TCUMVf 238. 

;6&;j, 332. 

Xa^^flf^a, xi, 244. 

kiyo/x, 273. 
Xzyova-iy 267. 
As^^y, ix, 147, 183. 

A.s/;^&;, 301. 

XiXuKo,, 281. 

X£(3V, 233. 
Ao-yov, XI. 
Xfl7<5?, viii. 
Aifj?, 303. 

?iVO/XSVOS^ 302. 

f/,ccXoi, 189. 
— ^a, nouns in, 228. 
^£7, root, 206. 
^£X/, 234. 

^£^/^va, 218. 
^£;^^;, 188. 

/M>7, 337. 

^5, fly, 343. 

f/,'/}ZB<riy 160. 

^>?r£ T£, 346. 

/ajjT/, 241. 
/:^oyiSy fjLoXiSt 187. 

fA>o^(pyiVy xi, 244. 
f/'0^(py!(pi, xiv. 

v>7, prefix, 336. 
v?7 va/, 350. 

0, 235. 
(Soofj, 206. 

O^MOU, 151. 

fl/, 262. 
o/^a, 148. 



366 



OlhoLii 257. 

010$ (fz, 350. 
oiff^a,, 257. 
OVBiOCp^ 235. 

o^roi, 262. 
o9rro/u,oiif 148. 
o^&;?, 344. 
0^, root, 205. 
o^Byco, 194. 

0?, &c., 348. 
ocov rs, 350. 
Of- — — /u,'/}, 343. 
tfyca, oua'tx, 162. 

flf/rs TS, 346. 

<5(p^y?, 206. 

O^PiSy 147. 

'TfaffX'^uiTiy 267. 
Tivmi 301, 

^ivrajct;, Koffio, &C. xii. 
^rscr^y, 332. 
^rs^acy, 176. 
<7n^^i7ca.v, 283. 
irA.£/&;v, 167. 

•rXSf^^WV, 'yTViUfAMV, 331. 

^ra/, 262. 

'TTOtfClXoS, 211. 

sraX, ?rXs, ^Xj7, roati 167. 
^ro^/^o?, 291. 

— o-a, flection- form, 297. 
— (Ts/a;, verbs in, 216. 
— (Ti, nouns in, 283. 

(TiCiCkoS, 171. 

— o';6&;, verbs in, 212. 
c'^rocvis, 301. 

o'Tsyo;, 274. 
^y, 259, 260. 
ffuXXocfhyiy 149. 

ffV^KT^i?^ 250. 

ffipsv^ovyiy 194, 
^•(p/yl, 229. 

ra^(iosj 290. 

Ts, pronominal, 350. 



r2^v»5;ts, 266. 
TS/Vijy, 149. 

— T£/^a, nouns in, 215. 
nr^o^oi, 281. 
TST-T^yl, 248. 

TZTV(pCi, 258. 

Tzrvcpog, rirv(pMSy 240, 

— r>j^, nouns in, 215. 

— rj^^, nouns in, 215. 

ro, 235. 

To/fl?, 265. 

TflX, rXfls, <rX»7, root, 192. 

— ru^^ nouns in, 215. 

r^£<p<9/v, 246. 

<r^i6CKiSi xu. 

— r^i?, nouns in, 215. 

— r^ov, nouns in, 215. 

ru, 259, 260, 

ru<^ro/u,sSy 255. 

^vffrovffii 232. 

«r/w?, 265. 

jyiS^/;6a, 281. 
y^5 root, 183. 
^d&;^, 235. 
v'?n^(ptKy>.o5i 171. 
V7toXa,[je,p>a,vu^ 184. 

(pao-i, 267. 

<p2^, (p^s, root, 166. 

(pyif/4, 148. 

(piTus^ 171, 
(pfljSfl?, 290. 

(P^a^My 14:7 » 

(p^m^ 148. 
<p^yiTp^Yi(pi^ xiv, 278. 

<pi/6;, 163. 

;^£/^, 250. 
;^X«^iy?, 242. 



Xco^i 



188. 



wv, 161. 

MVO^C&'KCCy 281, 

^j, 332, 348. 
ryo-TS, 350. 



INDEX III. 

OF GENERAL MATTERS. 



Abbreviation, 313. 
Ablative, 157. 
Accusative, xi — xiii. 
Action-nouns, 216. 
Adjectives in ico, 211. 

ilo, 2U. 

Agent-nouns, 215. 

Analysis of words, exhibited in 

various ways, xxxvii — xlii. 

Case-formation, xi — xvii. 
Cicero on Latin euphony, 146. 
Conditional particle omitted, 

341. 
Consonant-nouns, x. 
Consonant-verbs, x. 
Contraction, 311. 
Correlation of nouns and verbs, 

XXX — xxxvii. 
Crude forms explained, viii, 

ix, 309 note. 
Cum, 347. 

D affixed in English, 238. 
Dative, xiv. 

Dative and Ablative, 157. 
Declensions, how many, x. 

explained, x. 

Difference between Ancient 

and Modern languages, 265 

—267. 
Doubled words, 218. 
Dum, dam, dem, do, 349. 

E final elided, 154. 
E changed with a, 197. 



E changed with i, 158, 213. 
Elision, 188, 206. 
English adverbs, 208. 

euphony, 238. 

participle, 179. 

< plurals in ies, 224. 

different modes of plu- 
ral formation, 255, 263, 267 
—272. 

vowels, 221. 

words illustrated or 



explained : 
a, an, 336. 
art, 258. 
been, 180. 
best, 202. 
better, 202. 
chess, 239. 
chill, 239. 
cliflf, 239. " 
cold, 239. 
compound, 238. 
cool, 239. 
done, 180. 
early, 208. " 
fell, 238. 
felt, 238. 
gone, 180. 
gown, 239. 
graff, 238. 
graft, 238. 
hip, 239. 
hound, 238. 
hunt, 238. 
kin, 238. 
last, 202. 



368 



English words illustrated or explained, continued. 



lawn, 238. 

lay (verb), 183. 

lay (noun), 238. 

lazy, 335. 

learn, 149. 

left, 239. 

lend, 238. 

lift, 239. 

lively, 208. 

lore, 149, 

man, 238. 

mightily, 189. 

morass, 238. 

more, 222. 

most, 222. 

neglect, 335. 

nill, 201, 333. 

none, 331. 

not, 333. 

nought, 333. 

orderly, 208. 

oust, 177. 

out, 177. 

propound, 238. 

quote, 182. 

quoth, 182. 

read, 149. 

salt, 238. 

sap, 239. 

say, 183. 

scholar, 239. 

sermon, 239. 

shalt, 258. 

sieve, 238. 

sift, 238. 

sin, 238. 

sound (sonus), 238. 

sound (sanus), 238. 

speak, 149. 

spell, 149. 

state, 183. 

surgeon, 239. 



take up, 184. 

thick, 239. 

thunder, 238 

tickle, 204. 

tyrant, 239. 

un, prefix, 336. 

vermin, 239. 

very, 189. 

wag, 204. 

wast, 258. 

wert, 258., 

whom, 348. 

willst and wilt, 258. 

wit, 148. 
Enimy 347. 
Essentia^ a bad word, 161, 

162. 
Euphony^ the effects of, vii. 

F changed with /i, 190, 191. 
Four consonants only at the 
end of Greek words, 226, 
230. 
French conjugation, 319 — ^329. 
■ words illustrated : 

bras, 335. 

connaitre, 163. 

coter, 182. 

croitre, 163. 

laisser, 335. 

naitre, 163. 

paitre, 163. 

paroisse, 335. 

selon, 187. 

tres, 189. 

voisin, 335. 
Frequentatives, 213, 

G elided in Spanish and 

French, 199, 200. 
— changed with I, 187. 
Genitive, xv — xvii. 



369 



German words illustrated or 
explained : 

beid, 333. 

bein, 233. 

bin, 254.- 

dicht, 239. 

donner, 238. 

durch, 333. 

fiircht, 333. 

heira, 333. 

hiift(e), 239, 

hund, 238. 

kalt, 239. 

lassig, 335. 

lehnen, 238. 

lied, 238. 

macht, 333. 

mann,238. 

mehr, 223. 

meist, 223. 

morast, 238. 

nachlassen, 335. 

nicht, 333. 

reden, 149. 

saft, 239. 

sieb, 238. 

stein, 333. 

siinde, 238. 

tyrann, 239. 

zer, prefix, 193. 
Greek conjugation, 250 — 252. 
. euphony, 226 — 252. 

dative-ending pi. 156. 

double-letters, 226. 

I changed with e, 158, 213. 
Imperative same as Indicative, 

274, 294. 
Inceptive-sign sc, 159. 
Infinitive in turn, 214. 
Inscriptions, old Latin, 230, 

352—355. 
Instrument-nouns, 215. 
Irregularity, 268—270. 
Italian, remarks on, 199, 256, 

294, 352. 



L elided in French, Italian, 

and Spanish, 197. 
L changed with d and t, 187. 
g, 187. 

n, 331. 

r, 199. 

Latin conjugation, peculiarities 

in, 310. 

old inscriptions, 352 — 

355. 

euphony, 146. 

consonant- and vowel- 
sounds, 224, 225. 

Laws of euphony in Greek, 

227—250. 
Letter Z mispronounced, 227. 

M final, lost, 253. 
Massinger quoted, 291. 
Meidinger's Worterbuch, 181. 
Modern Greek, 228, 229. 
Miiller on the Greek language, 
248-250. 

IV changed with I, 331. 

I^'am, pronominal, 347. 

Ne interrogative and ne nega- 
tive not the same, 346 — 
351. 

Ke, meaning of, 337, &c. 

JSTe non, 341, 342. 

Neuter-sign d, 235, 335, 348. 

Nouns in es, 209. 

• tat, 237. 

tion, 216. 

Num, pronominal, 347. 
Numerals, Latin and Greek, 

xi, xii. 

changed with e, 197. 

- changes which it undergoes 
in derivatives, xlii. 

Old English forms, 263, 264. 

Latin, 353—356. 

Original type of Greek con- 
jugation, 250 — 252. 



370 



P changed with c, 332. 

qu, 183. 

Particle of relation omitted, 

337—341. 
Passive-sign r, 302, 306. 
Plural-formations in English, 

255, 263, 267—272. 
Port-royal Grammar quoted, 

170. 
Preposition-verbs, 176. 
Pronominal particles, 347— 

351. 

R changed with /, 199. ' 
Reduplication, 281. 
Relative c, qu, h, or ?r, 348. 
Root, viii, 309. 
Romance language, remarks 

on, 163, 187, 236, 237, 

245, 288, 320—329, 331, 

334. 
Roots, aspirated or unaspi- 

rated, 183. 

5 elided, 188. 

S changed with the aspirate, 
183,187. 

c, 335. 

t, 332. 

Shakspeare quoted, 291. 
St dropped, 194. 

T lost, 231—235. 
— affixed in English for eu- 
phony, 238. 



T changed with I, 187. 

■ s, 332. 

Termination ith in English, 



264. 
Totus— 



-totus, 349. 



Transitions of meaning, 147 — 

150, 183,189, 193. 
Transposition of letters, 166, 

167, 279. 
Two forms of a root, one with 

and one without an aspirate, 

183. 

Verb-root, ix, 309 7iote. 

Vocative case, xiii, 233, 242. 

Vowel-nouns, x. 

Vowel-sounds in different lan- 
guages, 222. 

Vowel-verbs, x. 

Vulgar corruptions of words, 
240, 280. 

Un in wngwam pronominal, 332. 
Un in usquam pronominal, 

332. 
Ut meaning ' where,' 332. 

Words, of what they consist, 
vii. 

referring to the senses, 



147. 

Z=ts, 321. 

Z in German =:d or t in Latin, 
193. 



THE END. 



lonjjon: 

printed by samuel eentley, 

Dorset Street, Fleet Street. 



' '^i J c 



LIBRARY OF 



CONGRESS 




003 062 184 









